An Act to provide for the protection, conservation and
ecologically sustainable development of the water sources of the State, and
for other purposes.
Chapter 1 Preliminary
1 Name of Act
This Act is the Water Management
Act 2000.
2 Commencement
(1) This Act commences on a day or days to be appointed by
proclamation.
(2) Different days may be appointed for the commencement of a single
provision of Schedule 7 or 8 for the purpose of commencing the repeals or
amendments effected by the provision on different
days.
3 Objects
The objects of this Act are to provide for the sustainable and
integrated management of the water sources of the State for the benefit of
both present and future generations and, in particular:(a) to apply the principles of ecologically sustainable development,
and
(b) to protect, enhance and restore water sources, their associated
ecosystems, ecological processes and biological diversity and their water
quality, and
(c) to recognise and foster the significant social and economic
benefits to the State that result from the sustainable and efficient use of
water, including:(i) benefits to the environment, and
(ii) benefits to urban communities, agriculture, fisheries, industry
and recreation, and
(iii) benefits to culture and heritage, and
(iv) benefits to the Aboriginal people in relation to their spiritual,
social, customary and economic use of land and
water,
(d) to recognise the role of the community, as a partner with
government, in resolving issues relating to the management of water
sources,
(e) to provide for the orderly, efficient and equitable sharing of
water from water sources,
(f) to integrate the management of water sources with the management
of other aspects of the environment, including the land, its soil, its native
vegetation and its native fauna,
(g) to encourage the sharing of responsibility for the sustainable and
efficient use of water between the Government and water
users,
(h) to encourage best practice in the management and use of
water.
4 Interpretation
(1) Words and expressions that are defined in the Dictionary at the
end of this Act have the meanings set out in that
Dictionary.
(1A) A word or expression (not being a word or expression defined in
the Dictionary to this Act) that is used in this Act and that is defined in
the Real Property Act 1900
has the same meaning in this Act in relation to an access licence (or holding
in an access licence) or dealing in such a licence (or holding) as it has in
that Act in relation to land or an estate or interest in
land.
(1B) Subsection (1A) applies except in so far as the context or
subject-matter otherwise indicates or requires.
(2) Notes in the text of this Act do not form part of this
Act.
Chapter 2 Water management planning
Part 1 General
Division 1 Water management principles
5 Water management principles
(1) The principles set out in this section are the water management
principles of this Act.
(2) Generally:(a) water sources, floodplains and dependent ecosystems (including
groundwater and wetlands) should be protected and restored and, where
possible, land should not be degraded, and
(b) habitats, animals and plants that benefit from water or are
potentially affected by managed activities should be protected and (in the
case of habitats) restored, and
(c) the water quality of all water sources should be protected and,
wherever possible, enhanced, and
(d) the cumulative impacts of water management licences and approvals
and other activities on water sources and their dependent ecosystems, should
be considered and minimised, and
(e) geographical and other features of indigenous significance should
be protected, and
(f) geographical and other features of major cultural, heritage or
spiritual significance should be protected, and
(g) the social and economic benefits to the community should be
maximised, and
(h) the principles of adaptive management should be applied, which
should be responsive to monitoring and improvements in understanding of
ecological water requirements.
(3) In relation to water sharing:(a) sharing of water from a water source must protect the water source
and its dependent ecosystems, and
(b) sharing of water from a water source must protect basic landholder
rights, and
(c) sharing or extraction of water under any other right must not
prejudice the principles set out in paragraphs (a) and
(b).
(4) In relation to water use:(a) water use should avoid or minimise land degradation, including
soil erosion, compaction, geomorphic instability, contamination, acidity,
waterlogging, decline of native vegetation or, where appropriate, salinity
and, where possible, land should be rehabilitated, and
(b) water use should be consistent with the maintenance of
productivity of land in the long term and should maximise the social and
economic benefits to the community, and
(c) the impacts of water use on other water users should be avoided or
minimised.
(5) In relation to drainage management:(a) drainage activities should avoid or minimise land degradation,
including soil erosion, compaction, geomorphic instability, contamination,
acidity, waterlogging, decline of native vegetation or, where appropriate,
salinity and, where possible, land should be rehabilitated,
and
(b) the impacts of drainage activities on other water users should be
avoided or minimised.
(6) In relation to floodplain management:(a) floodplain management must avoid or minimise land degradation,
including soil erosion, compaction, geomorphic instability, contamination,
acidity, waterlogging, decline of native vegetation or, where appropriate,
salinity and, where possible, land must be rehabilitated,
and
(b) the impacts of flood works on other water users should be avoided
or minimised, and
(c) the existing and future risk to human life and property arising
from occupation of floodplains must be minimised.
(7) In relation to controlled activities:(a) the carrying out of controlled activities must avoid or minimise
land degradation, including soil erosion, compaction, geomorphic instability,
contamination, acidity, waterlogging, decline of native vegetation or, where
appropriate, salinity and, where possible, land must be rehabilitated,
and
(b) the impacts of the carrying out of controlled activities on other
water users must be avoided or minimised.
(8) In relation to aquifer interference activities:(a) the carrying out of aquifer interference activities must avoid or
minimise land degradation, including soil erosion, compaction, geomorphic
instability, contamination, acidity, waterlogging, decline of native
vegetation or, where appropriate, salinity and, where possible, land must be
rehabilitated, and
(b) the impacts of the carrying out of aquifer interference activities
on other water users must be avoided or minimised.
Division 2 State Water Management Outcomes Plan and water
source classification
6 State Water Management Outcomes Plan
(1) The Governor may, by order published in the Gazette, establish a
State Water Management Outcomes Plan for the development, conservation,
management and control of the State’s water resources in furtherance of
the objects of this Act.
(2) The objects of a State Water Management Outcomes Plan are as
follows:(a) to set the over-arching policy context, targets and strategic
outcomes for the management of the State’s water sources, having regard
to:(i) relevant environmental, social and economic considerations,
and
(ii) the results of any relevant monitoring
programs,
(b) to promote the water management principles established by this
Act,
(c) to give effect to any State government policy statement in
relation to salinity strategies.
(3) The State Water Management Outcomes Plan must be consistent
with:(a) government obligations arising under any inter-governmental
agreement to which the government is a party, such as the Murray-Darling Basin
Agreement referred to in the Murray–Darling Basin Act 1992,
and
(b) government obligations arising in connection with any
international agreement to which the government of the Commonwealth is a
party, and
(c) State government policy, including State government policy in
relation to the environmental objectives for water quality and river
flow.
(4) For the purposes of this section, State government
policy includes such matters as are declared by the regulations to
be State government policy.
(5) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
public consultation procedures to be complied with in relation to the
establishment or amendment of a State Water Management Outcomes
Plan.
(6) A State Water Management Outcomes Plan has effect for the period
of 5 years commencing on the date on which it is published in the
Gazette.
7 Classification of water sources
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, classify
water sources for the purposes of this Act.
(2) Such an order may only be made with the concurrence of the
Minister for Climate Change and the Environment.
(3) Water sources are to be classified as follows:(a) as to the extent to which they are at risk (that is, the extent to
which harm to the water source or its dependent ecosystems is likely to
occur),
(b) as to the extent to which they are subject to stress (that is, the
extent to which harm to the water source or its dependent ecosystems has
occurred or is occurring),
(c) as to the extent of their conservation value (that is, the extent
to which their intrinsic value merits protection from risk and
stress).
(4) It is the intention of Parliament that, within 12 months after the
date of assent to this Act:(a) the water sources of the State be classified in accordance with
this section, and
(b) bulk access regimes be established for such of those water sources
as are classified high risk, high stress or high conservation
value.
(5) A bulk access regime referred to in subsection (4) (b) is to be
established by means of a Minister’s plan made, in the case of a water
source that is within a water management area for which a management committee
has been established, in consultation with that
committee.
(6) A bulk access regime referred to in subsection (4) (b) has effect
for 10 years from the date on which it is established, but may be varied under
section 45 as if it had been established by a management plan, in which case
section 87 applies accordingly.
(7) The regulations may prescribe rules in accordance with which water
sources are to be classified for the purposes of this
Act.
8 Environmental water
(1) For the purposes of this Act, environmental
water comprises the following:(a) water that is committed by management plans for fundamental
ecosystem health or other specified environmental purposes, either generally
or at specified times or in specified circumstances, and that cannot to the
extent committed be taken or used for any other purpose (planned
environmental water),
(b) water (licensed
environmental water) that is:(i) committed by an adaptive environmental water condition under
section 8B, 8C, 8D or 63B, or
(ii) taken or permitted to be taken under a licence of an environmental
subcategory, or
(iii) taken or permitted to be taken under a licence of a class
prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of this
paragraph.
(1A) A management plan is to commit water as planned environmental
water in at least 2 of the following ways (whether by 2 separate ways or a
combination of 2 ways):(a) by reference to the commitment of the physical presence of water
in the water source,
(b) by reference to the long-term average annual commitment of water
as planned environmental water,
(c) by reference to the water that is not committed after the
commitments to basic landholder rights and for sharing and extraction under
any other rights have been met.
(2) A management plan must contain provisions for the identification,
establishment and maintenance of planned environmental water (environmental
water rules). The environmental water rules relating to a water
source do not need to specify that a minimum quantity of water is required to
be present in the water source at all times.
(3) Environmental water rules are to be established for all of the
water sources in the State as soon as practicable after the commencement of
this section.
(4) (Repealed)
8A Planned environmental water
(1) The Minister may cancel any supplementary water access licence,
and any other category or subcategory of licence prescribed by the
regulations, that is held by the Minister and commit an equivalent amount of
water as determined in accordance with the management plan as planned
environmental water for the water source to which the licence
related.
(2) Planned environmental water committed under this section is to be
used for only those purposes specified in the relevant management
plan.
(3) Sections 78, 78A and 87 do not apply to the cancellation of an
access licence under this section.
8B Adaptive environmental water through dedication of
existing water entitlements
(1) The holder of an access licence may request that the Minister
impose an adaptive environmental water condition in respect of the whole or a
part of the access licence.
(2) A condition imposed under this section may be amended, and is to
be revoked, by the Minister at the request in writing of the holder of the
access licence, except as provided by the
regulations.
8C Adaptive environmental water through system
improvements
(1) The Minister may grant an access licence of a category or
subcategory determined by the Minister to the Minister, a catchment management
authority or other public body, without the need for an application to be made
for the licence in accordance with Part 2 of Chapter 3, so long as:(a) works or other actions result in water savings in the system being
made in the water source in respect of which the licence is granted,
and
(b) the share component of the licence is equivalent to the value of
water savings in the system made, and
(c) an adaptive environmental water condition is imposed on the
licence.
(2) In this section, system means that part
of a water source to which a management plan applies that is not identified by
the plan for commitments to basic landholder rights and for sharing and
extraction under any other rights.
8D Adaptive environmental water conditions after surrender of
licences
(1) The Minister may keep an access licence surrendered by the holder
of the licence or transfer it to a catchment management authority or other
public body, and may change the licence to a different category or
subcategory, if:(a) the share component of the licence is equivalent to the share
component of the surrendered licence (subject to the application of any
conversion factor prescribed by the access licence dealing principles or the
regulations), and
(b) an adaptive environmental water condition is or has been imposed
on the licence.
(2) The Minister may cancel an access licence surrendered by the
holder of the licence and transfer the share component of the surrendered
licence (subject to the application of any conversion factor prescribed by the
access licence dealing principles or the regulations) to another licence if an
adaptive environmental water condition is or has been imposed on the
licence.
8E General provisions relating to access licences with
adaptive environmental water conditions
(1) This section applies to access licences that are subject to an
adaptive environmental water condition.
(2) For the purposes of this Act (but subject to section 8B (2)), an
adaptive environmental water condition is a mandatory
condition.
(3) The terms of an adaptive environmental water condition imposed in
respect of an access licence are to further the objectives of the relevant
management plan.
(4) If the adaptive environmental water condition on an access licence
requires the water to be left in the water source for environmental purposes,
then the water allocation account is to be debited when the water is available
in accordance with the condition.
(5) If the adaptive environmental water condition requires the
environmental water to be taken from the water source then the water
allocation account is to be debited when it is
taken.
(6) (Repealed)
(7) Before imposing an adaptive environmental water condition on an
access licence, the Minister is to approve a plan for the implementation of
the condition.
(8) The Minister is to ensure that the plan referred to in subsection
(7), and a requirement to comply with the plan, forms part of the adaptive
environmental water condition.
(9) An access licence to which this section applies, or a part of such
a licence to which the adaptive environmental water condition concerned is
expressed to relate, may be the subject of a dealing in accordance with this
Act if the plan approved under subsection (7) so
provides.
8F Auditing of compliance with extraction limits
(1) This section applies for the purpose of auditing compliance with
the long-term extraction limit (however expressed) under a management
plan.
(2) The long-term extraction limit is taken to be varied by the amount
of any change to the amount of water committed as licensed environmental
water.
(3) The variation in the long-term extraction limit is to be
determined in accordance with a methodology approved by the Minister and
published in the Gazette.
(4) To avoid doubt, water savings in a system (within the meaning of
section 8C) are not to be taken into account when determining the
variation.
(5) Water committed as licensed environmental water is not to be
accounted for as extraction.
Division 3 General
9 Act to be administered in accordance with water management
principles and State Water Management Outcomes Plan
(1) It is the duty of all persons exercising functions under this
Act:(a) to take all reasonable steps to do so in accordance with, and so
as to promote, the water management principles of this Act,
and
(b) as between the principles for water sharing set out in section 5
(3), to give priority to those principles in the order in which they are set
out in that subsection.
(2) It is the duty of all persons involved in the administration of
this Act to exercise their functions under this Act in a manner that gives
effect to the State Water Management Outcomes Plan.
10 Review of work and activities of Department
(1) The Minister is to ensure that the work and activities of the
Department are reviewed at intervals of not more than 5 years for the purpose
of determining whether they have been effective in giving effect to the water
management principles of this Act and the State Water Management Outcomes
Plan.
(2) The results of each review under this section are to be included
in the relevant annual report for the Department under the Annual Reports (Departments) Act
1985.
Part 2 Management committees
11 Constitution of water management areas
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, constitute
any land as a water management area.
(2) An order under this section must name the area and fix its
boundaries.
12 Establishment of management committees
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette:(a) establish a management committee to carry out a specific task in
relation to water management in a water management area,
and
(b) set terms of reference in accordance with which the committee is
to carry out that task.
(2) The task for which a management committee is appointed may relate
to any aspect of water management, including (without limitation) water
sharing, water source protection, floodplain management and drainage
management.
(3) At any time the Minister may, by order published in the Gazette,
abolish a management committee, and may do so whether or not it has completed
the task for which it was established.
(4) Nothing in this section prevents the establishment of two or more
committees for the same water management area so long as they do not have
overlapping functions.
13 Membership of committee
(1) A management committee consists of at least 12, but not more than
20, members appointed by the Minister, of whom:(a) at least two are to be persons appointed to represent the
interests of environmental protection groups, and
(b) at least two are to be persons appointed to represent the
interests of water user groups, and
(c) at least two are to be persons appointed to represent the
interests of local councils, and
(d) at least one is to be a person appointed to represent the
interests of catchment management authorities, and
(e) at least two are to be Aboriginal persons appointed to represent
the interests of Aboriginal persons, and
(f) at least one is to be a member of staff of the Department,
and
(g) at least one is to be a person nominated by the Minister for
Climate Change and the Environment, and
(h) such other persons as are appointed to represent such interests as
the Minister considers require representation, and
(i) one is to be a person (not being a member of staff of the
Department) who is appointed as an independent chairperson for the
committee.
(2) The regulations may make provision with respect to qualifications
for appointment as a member of a management
committee.
(3) The members appointed as referred to in subsection (1)
(a)–(e) should, as far as practicable, be persons who reside within the
water management area for which the management committee is being
constituted.
(4) Schedule 6 has effect with respect to the constitution and
procedure of a management committee.
14 Functions of management committees
(1) The principal function of a management committee is to carry out
the task for which it is appointed.
(2) The task for which a committee is appointed may include any one or
more of the following:(a) to prepare a draft management plan for the whole or any part of
the management area or of the water sources in the area,
(b) to review a management plan that is in force in the water
management area,
(c) to investigate such matters affecting the management of the water
management area as the Minister refers to it for
investigation,
(d) to report to the Minister on such matters affecting the management
of the water management area as the Minister refers to it for
report,
(e) to advise the Minister on such matters affecting the management of
the water management area as the Minister refers to it for
advice.
(3) It is the duty of a management committee to exercise its functions
consistently with the principles of ecologically sustainable
development.
Part 3 Management plans
Division 1 Preliminary
15 Preparation of draft management plan
(1) The Minister may, by the order by which a management committee is
established or by a subsequent order in writing:(a) direct the committee to prepare a draft management plan, and
review any related implementation program, on any aspect of water management,
including (but not limited to):(i) water sharing, and
(ii) water source protection, and
(iii) drainage management, and
(iv) floodplain management, and
(b) set terms of reference in accordance with which such a plan is to
be prepared.
(2) A management committee to which such an order is given is to
prepare a draft management plan in accordance with the terms of reference
specified in the order.
(3) If the management committee fails to prepare a draft management
plan in accordance with its terms of reference, the Minister may make a
Minister’s plan under section 50 in respect of the
matter.
(4) (Repealed)
16 Management plans to be consistent with other
instruments
(1) A management plan must be consistent with:(a) the State Water Management Outcomes Plan, and
(b) any State environmental planning policy under the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979, and
(c) any protection of the environment policy under the Protection of the Environment Operations Act
1997, and
(d) any regulation under the Sydney
Water Catchment Management Act 1998 or the Googong Dam Catchment Area Act 1975,
and
(e) State government policy, including State government policy in
relation to the environmental objectives for water quality and river
flow.
(2) For the purposes of this section, State government
policy includes such matters as are declared by the regulations to
be State government policy.
17 Provisions applicable to all management plans
A management plan may, in respect of a water management area or
water source to which it applies, contain the following kinds of
provisions:(a) provisions with respect to the preservation and enhancement of the
quality of water,
(b) provisions with respect to the kinds of monitoring and reporting
requirements that should be imposed as conditions of
approvals,
(c) provisions with respect to the conditions to which access licences
and approvals are to be subject (mandatory
conditions),
(d) provisions indicating the circumstances in which, the matters in
respect of which and the extent to which the management plan may be amended by
the Minister during the period for which it is in force,
(e) provisions with respect to such other matters as may be authorised
by the regulations.
18 Matters for consideration
(1) In formulating a draft management plan, the management committee
must have due regard to the socio-economic impacts of the proposals considered
for inclusion in the draft plan.
(1A) In formulating a draft management plan, the management committee
must also have due regard to the provisions of any relevant catchment action
plan under the Catchment Management
Authorities Act 2003.
(2) Due regard may also be had, in the formulation of the plan’s
proposals, to the effect within each water management area or water source to
which the plan applies of activities occurring, or likely to occur, outside
each such area or water source.
Division 2 Water sharing
19 Application of Division
(1) This Division applies to the provisions of a management plan to
the extent to which they deal with water sharing.
(2) The water sharing provisions of a management plan may apply to the
whole or any part of a water management area, or to the whole or any part of
one or more water sources within a water management
area.
20 Core provisions
(1) The water sharing provisions of a management plan for a water
management area or water source must deal with the following matters:(a) the establishment of environmental water rules for the area or
water source,
(b) the identification of requirements for water within the area, or
from the water source, to satisfy basic landholder rights,
(c) the identification of requirements for water for extraction under
access licences,
(d) the establishment of access licence dealing rules for the area or
water source,
(e) the establishment of a bulk access regime for the extraction of
water under access licences, having regard to the rules referred to in
paragraphs (a) and (d) and the requirements referred to in paragraphs (b) and
(c).
(2) The bulk access regime referred to in subsection (1) (e):(a) must recognise and be consistent with any limits to the
availability of water that are set (whether by the relevant management plan or
otherwise) in relation to the water sources to which the regime relates,
and
(b) must establish rules according to which access licences are to be
granted and managed and available water determinations to be made,
and
(c) must recognise the effect of climatic variability on the
availability of water, and
(d) may establish rules with respect to the priorities according to
which water allocations are to be adjusted as a consequence of any reduction
in the availability of water, and
(e) may contain provisions with respect to the conditions that must
(as mandatory conditions) be imposed on access licences under section 66 (1),
including conditions providing for the variation, from time to time, of the
share and extraction components of access licences, and
(f) must be consistent with the water management
principles.
(3) The rules referred to in subsection (2) (d) must comply with the
priorities established under section 58.
(4) The access licence dealing rules established under subsection (1)
(d):(a) must comply with the access licence dealing principles,
and
(b) must not deal with any matter for which the access licence dealing
principles may make provision under section 71Z (2), and
(c) subject to paragraph (b) and the access licence dealing
principles, may regulate or prohibit any dealing under Division 4 of Part 2 of
Chapter 3.
21 Additional provisions
The water sharing planning provisions of a management plan for a
water management area or water source may also deal with the following
matters:(a) the rates, times and circumstances under which water may be taken
from any water source in the area, or the quantity of water that may be taken
from any water source in the area or delivered through the
area,
(b) the kinds of water supply works that may be constructed and used
in the area,
(c) the operation of water accounts for the area or water source, such
as the carrying over of credits from one accounting period to the next, the
maximum credit that may be allowed to accumulate in any account and the
withdrawal of water from any account by reason of evaporation or dam spill or
in such other circumstances as may be prescribed by the
regulations,
(d) water sharing measures for the protection and enhancement of the
quality of water in the water sources in the area or for the restoration or
rehabilitation of water sources or their dependent
ecosystems,
(e) measures to give effect to the water management principles and the
objects of this Act,
(f) such other matters as are prescribed by the
regulations.
Division 3 Water use
22 Application of Division
(1) This Division applies to the provisions of a management plan to
the extent to which they deal with water use.
(2) The water use provisions of a management plan may apply to the
whole or any part of a water management area.
23 Core provisions
The water use provisions of a management plan for a water
management area must deal with the following matters:(a) the identification of existing and potential water use practices
and related activities,
(b) the identification of those uses and activities which have adverse
impacts, including cumulative impact, on water sources or their dependent
ecosystems or on other water users,
(c) the identification of the occurrence of land degradation,
including soil erosion, compaction, geomorphic instability, contamination,
acidity, waterlogging, decline of native vegetation or, where appropriate,
salinity within the area and any impacts on water
sources.
24 Additional provisions
The water use provisions of a management plan for a water
management area may also deal with the following matters:(a) best practice for water conservation, water efficiency and total
water cycle management,
(b) prevention of off-site impacts of water use,
(c) requirements for the restoration or rehabilitation of land or
water sources or their dependent ecosystems,
(d) protection of the habitats or pathways of animals and
plants,
(e) the preservation and enhancement of the quality of water of the
water sources in the area affected by water use and related
practices,
(f) structural or operational modifications for existing
works,
(g) other measures to give effect to the water management principles
and the objects of this Act,
(h) such other matters as are prescribed by the
regulations.
Division 4 Drainage management
25 Application of Division
(1) This Division applies to the provisions of a management plan to
the extent to which they deal with drainage
management.
(2) The drainage management provisions of a management plan may apply
to the whole or any part of a water management
area.
26 Core provisions
The drainage management provisions of a management plan for a
water management area must deal with the following matters:(a) the identification of the existing and natural hydrological
regimes in the area,
(b) the identification of existing drainage works in the area and the
way they are managed,
(c) the ecological impacts and impacts on water quality, including
cumulative impacts, of the drainage works in the
area.
27 Additional provisions
The drainage management provisions of a management plan for a
water management area may also deal with the following matters:(a) proposals for the construction of new drainage
works,
(b) the modification or removal of existing drainage
works,
(c) restoration or rehabilitation of land, habitats, water sources or
their dependent ecosystems,
(d) the preservation and enhancement of the quality of water of the
water sources in the area affected by drainage management,
(e) other measures to give effect to the water management principles
and the objects of this Act,
(f) such other matters as are prescribed by the
regulations.
Division 5 Floodplain management
28 Application of Division
(1) This Division applies to the provisions of a management plan to
the extent to which they deal with floodplain
management.
(2) The floodplain management provisions of a management plan may
apply to the whole or any part of a water management
area.
29 Core provisions
The floodplain management provisions of a management plan for a
water management area must deal with the following matters:(a) identification of the existing and natural flooding regimes in the
area, in terms of the frequency, duration, nature and extent of
flooding,
(b) the identification of the ecological benefits of flooding in the
area, with particular regard to wetlands and other floodplain ecosystems and
groundwater recharge,
(c) the identification of existing flood works in the area and the way
they are managed, their benefits in terms of the protection they give to life
and property, and their ecological impacts, including cumulative
impacts,
(d) the risk to life and property from the effects of
flooding.
30 Additional provisions
The floodplain management provisions of a management plan for a
water management area may also deal with the following matters:(a) proposals for the construction of new flood
works,
(b) the modification or removal of existing flood
works,
(c) restoration or rehabilitation of land, water sources or their
dependent ecosystems, in particular in relation to the following:(i) the passage, flow and distribution of
floodwater,
(ii) existing dominant floodways and exits from
floodways,
(iii) rates of flow, floodwater levels and duration of
inundation,
(iv) downstream water flows,
(v) natural flood regimes, including spatial and temporal
variability,
(d) the control of activities that may affect or be affected by the
frequency, duration, nature or extent of flooding within the water management
area,
(e) the preservation and enhancement of the quality of water in the
water sources in the area during and after flooding,
(f) other measures to give effect to the water management principles
and the objects of this Act,
(g) such other matters as are prescribed by the
regulations.
Division 6 Controlled activities and aquifer interference
activities
31 Application of Division
(1) This Division applies to the provisions of a management plan to
the extent to which they deal with controlled activities and aquifer
interference activities.
(2) The controlled activity and aquifer interference activity
provisions of a management plan may apply to the whole or any part of a water
management area.
32 Core provisions
The controlled activity and aquifer interference activity planning
provisions of a management plan for a water management area must deal with the
following matters:(a) identification of the nature of any controlled activities or
aquifer interference causing impacts, including cumulative impacts, on water
sources or their dependent ecosystems, and the extent of those
impacts,
(b) specification of controlled activities or aquifer interferences
which are to require controlled activity approvals or aquifer interference
approvals in the area.
33 Additional provisions
The controlled activity and aquifer interference activity
provisions of a management plan for a water management area may also deal with
the following matters:(a) the undertaking of work for the purpose of restoring or
rehabilitating a water source or its dependent ecosystems,
(b) protecting, restoring or rehabilitating the habitats or pathways
of animals and plants,
(c) specific controls on activities causing unacceptable
impacts,
(d) the preservation and enhancement of the quality of water in the
water sources in the area affected by controlled activities or aquifer
interference,
(e) other measures to give effect to the water management principles
and the objects of this Act,
(f) such other matters as are prescribed by the
regulations.
Division 7 Environmental protection
34 Environmental protection provisions
(1) A management plan for a water management area, or any part of a
water management area, may contain the following provisions (environmental
protection provisions) in respect of any aspect of water
management:(a) provisions identifying zones in which development should be
controlled in order to minimise any harm to water sources in the area or to
minimise any threat to the floodplain management provisions of the
plan,
(b) provisions identifying development that should be controlled in
any such zone,
(c) provisions identifying the manner in which any such development
should be controlled in any such zone,
(d) provisions to which State agencies and local authorities
(including local councils) should be subject when taking action and making
decisions concerning any such development,
(e) provisions requiring development consent to the carrying out of
any such development,
(f) provisions requiring the Minister’s concurrence to the
granting of any such development consent,
(g) provisions requiring the establishment of action plans to
encourage the abandonment of existing uses that cause harm to water sources,
and to encourage the carrying out of remedial measures to minimise or
alleviate any harm already caused to water sources by the continuance of
existing uses.
(2) In this section, control, development,
development
consent and existing use have
the same meanings as they have in the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979.
Division 8 Procedures for making management plans
35 Format of management plan
(1) A management plan must include the following components:(a) a vision statement,
(b) objectives consistent with the vision
statement,
(c) strategies for reaching those objectives,
(d) performance indicators to measure the success of those
strategies.
(2) In the case of a water management area for which an equivalent
management plan is already in force, the draft management plan may be in the
form of:(a) an amendment to the existing management plan,
or
(b) a new plan to replace the existing management
plan.
(3) Subject to subsections (1) and (2), the format of a management
plan is to be as determined by the Minister.
36 Notification of certain persons and bodies
(1) In preparing a draft management plan, the following information
must be notified to each person or body referred to in subsection (2):(a) the general aims and objectives of the draft
plan,
(b) a description of the water management area to which the draft plan
is intended to apply,
(c) such other matters as the Minister thinks
fit.
(2) The persons and bodies to be notified are as follows:(a) each local council within whose area the water management area is
located,
(b) each catchment management authority under the Catchment Management Authorities Act
2003 within whose area of operations the water management area
is located,
(c) each holder of an access licence or approval in respect of land
within the water management area,
(d) such other persons or bodies as the Minister may determine in
relation to the plan.
(3) Failure to notify a person or body referred to in subsection (2)
does not affect the validity of a management plan.
(4) A person to whom information is notified under this section may
make written submissions to the Minister in relation to the preparation of the
draft management plan within 28 days (or such longer period as may be
determined by the Minister) after the information is
notified.
37 Reference of draft management plan to Minister
(1) After a draft management plan has been prepared, including a draft
management plan that has been referred back to it under this section, the
management committee must submit the plan to the
Minister.
(2) If the Minister is of the opinion that the draft plan does not
comply with the requirements of this Part, the Minister is to refer the draft
plan back to the management committee for further
consideration.
(3) This section does not apply to a draft management plan prepared by
the Minister.
38 Public exhibition of draft management plan
(1) Once the Minister is satisfied that a draft management plan is
suitable for public exhibition, the Minister:(a) must give public notice of the draft plan, and
(b) must exhibit the draft plan (together with such other information
as is appropriate or necessary to enable the draft plan and its implications
to be understood) at the places, on the dates and during the times set out in
the notice.
(2) The public notice referred to in subsection (1) (a):(a) must specify the places at which, the dates on which, and the
times during which, the draft plan may be inspected by the public,
and
(b) must specify a period of at least 40 days during which submissions
may be made to the Minister in relation to the plan (the submission
period), and
(c) must be published in an appropriate
newspaper.
(3) In the case of a draft management plan containing environmental
protection provisions, the Minister must consult with the Minister for Urban
Affairs and Planning before making a decision as to whether the plan is
suitable for public exhibition.
39 Submissions on draft management plan
(1) During the submission period, any person may make written
submissions to the Minister on the draft management
plan.
(2) The Minister must send a copy of each such submission to the
management committee by which the plan was
prepared.
(3) Subsection (2) does not apply to a draft management plan prepared
by the Minister.
40 Resubmission of draft management plan to
Minister
(1) As soon as practicable after completing its consideration of any
submissions received by it, the management committee must resubmit the draft
management plan to the Minister together with the committee’s comments
on the submissions.
(2) Before making any alterations to the draft management plan, the
Minister must consult with the management
committee.
(3) This section does not apply to a draft management plan prepared by
the Minister.
41 Making of management plan
(1) After complying with the requirements of this Part, the
Minister:(a) may, by order published on the NSW legislation website, make a
management plan in accordance with the draft plan, as finally submitted to the
Minister, or
(b) may, by order published on the NSW legislation website, make a
management plan in accordance with the draft plan, as finally submitted to the
Minister, but with such alterations as the Minister thinks fit,
or
(c) may cause the draft management plan to be re-exhibited (with such
alterations as the Minister thinks fit) and resubmitted in accordance with
this Part, or
(d) may decide not to proceed with the draft management
plan.
(2) Before making a management plan, the Minister must obtain the
concurrence of the Minister for Climate Change and the Environment to the
making of the plan.
(3) A management plan commences on the date on which it is published
on the NSW legislation website or on such later date as may be specified in
the plan.
42 Amendment of management plans
(1) A management plan may be amended by a subsequent management plan
made in accordance with this Part.
(2) This section does not limit the operation of Division
9.
(3) Each management plan specified in Schedule 12 is amended as set
out in that Schedule.
(4) The amendment of a management plan by this or any other Act does
not prevent its later amendment or repeal in accordance with this
Act.
43 Duration of management plans
(1) Subject to section 43A, a management plan has effect for:(a) if the plan commenced on 1 July in any year—10 years from
that date, or
(b) in any other case—10 years from 1 July next after the date
the plan commenced.
(2) Within the fifth year after it was made, the Minister is to review
each management plan (other than provisions dealing with water sharing) for
the purpose of ascertaining whether its provisions remain adequate and
appropriate for ensuring the effective implementation of the water management
principles.
(3) Such a review is to be conducted in consultation with the Minister
for Climate Change and the Environment.
(4) A new management plan may be made in accordance with this Act to
replace an earlier management plan. Any such replacement plan may contain
provisions of a savings or transitional nature consequent on the replacement
of the plan.
43A Extension of duration of management plan dealing with
water sharing
(1) The Minister may, on the recommendation of the Natural Resources
Commission and by notice published in the Gazette before its expiry under
section 43 or this section, extend a management plan that deals with water
sharing for a further period of 10 years after the plan was due to
expire.
(2) More than one such extension of a management plan that deals with
water sharing may be made.
(3) Before deciding whether to extend a management plan that deals
with water sharing or to make a new management plan, the Minister is to
consider a report of the Natural Resources Commission that reviews (within the
previous 5 years) the following:(a) the extent to which the water sharing provisions have materially
contributed to the achievement, or the failure to achieve, the relevant
State-wide natural resource management standards and targets in the relevant
catchment management area (as referred to in section 5 of the Catchment Management Authorities Act
2003),
(b) whether changes to those provisions are
warranted.
(3A) If a report of the Natural Resources Commission under subsection
(3) recommends changes to a management plan that will result in a reduction of
water allocations in relation to which compensation might be payable under
section 87AA, the Commission is to state in the report whether the purpose of
the proposed changes is:(a) to restore water to the environment because of natural reductions
in inflow to the relevant water source, including but not limited to changes
resulting from climate change, drought or bushfires, or
(b) to provide additional water to the environment because of more
accurate scientific knowledge that demonstrates that the amount previously
allocated to the environment is inadequate.
(4) For the purposes of a report under subsection (3):(a) the Natural Resources Commission is to call for public submissions
and to have regard to any duly received, and
(b) the Natural Resources Commission is to have regard to any other
relevant State-wide and regional government policies or agreements that apply
to the catchment management area.
(5) A report of the Natural Resources Commission under subsection (3)
is to be made public after the decision of the Minister with respect to the
extension of the management plan or on the expiration of 6 months after the
report is received by the Minister, whichever first
occurs.
(6) If the Minister decides not to extend a management plan under this
section, the Minister may, by notice published in the Gazette, extend the
existing management plan until the commencement of a replacement management
plan or until the first anniversary of the date the plan would otherwise have
expired, whichever first occurs.
44 Periodic auditing of management plans
(1) The Minister is to ensure that a management plan is audited, at
intervals of not more than 5 years, for the purpose of ascertaining whether
its provisions are being given effect to.
(2) An audit under this section is to be carried out by an audit panel
appointed by the Minister in consultation with the Water Management Committee
where one exists.
(3) In setting terms of reference for the preparation of a management
plan to replace an existing management plan, the Minister must have regard to
the results of the most recent audit conducted under this section in relation
to the existing management plan.
Division 9 Amendment of management plans by
Minister
45 Minister may amend or repeal management plan
(1) The Minister may at any time, by order published on the NSW
legislation website, amend a management plan:(a) if satisfied it is in the public interest to do so,
or
(b) in such circumstances, in relation to such matters and to such
extent as the plan so provides, or
(c) if the amendment is required to give effect to a decision of the
Land and Environment Court relating to the validity of the
plan.
(2) (Repealed)
(3) Before amending a management plan, the Minister must obtain the
concurrence of the Minister for Climate Change and the Environment to the
amendment.
(4) The date of commencement of a management plan may, but the
duration of a management plan may not, be extended by an amendment of the plan
under this section.
(5) The Minister may at any time, by order published on the NSW
legislation website, repeal a management plan (other than a management plan
that deals with water sharing).
(6) The amendment or repeal of a management plan under this section
takes effect on the date the order is published on the NSW legislation website
or on a later date specified in the order.
(7) An order under subsection (1) (a) varying a bulk access regime is
not to be made in relation to a water management area for which a management
committee for water sharing is constituted unless the Minister has consulted
with the committee in relation to the proposed
amendment.
(8) A provision of a management plan that authorises the amendment of
the plan in accordance with section 42 (2) of this Act is to be construed as a
reference to an amendment authorised by subsection (1)
(b).
Division 10
(Repealed)
Division 11 Miscellaneous
46 Making or amendment of management plan
(1) If the Minister makes a replacement management plan or amends a
management plan and the replacement plan or amendment will result in a
reduction of water allocations in relation to which compensation might be
payable under section 87AA, the Minister is to include in the order in which
the replacement plan or amendment is made, or in another order, a statement as
to whether:(a) the purpose of the reduction to water allocations is to restore
water to the environment because of natural reductions in inflow to the
relevant water source, including but not limited to changes resulting from
climate change, drought or bushfires, or
(b) the purpose of the reduction to water allocations is to provide
additional water to the environment because of more accurate scientific
knowledge that demonstrates that the amount previously allocated to the
environment is inadequate, but not if that purpose is also the purpose
referred to in paragraph (d), or
(c) the reduction to water allocations results from a change in State
government policy, or
(d) the purpose of the reduction to water allocations is to enable the
replacement plan or amended plan, as the case may be, to be accredited under
the Water Act 2007 of the
Commonwealth.
(2) A statement referred to in subsection (1):(a) need not be made if the reduction concerned arises from
circumstances referred to in section 87AA (3) (a) or (b),
and
(b) in a case where the reduction is made for more than one of the
purposes referred to in subsection (1), is to specify each of the relevant
purposes and the extent to which the reduction relates to each of those
relevant purposes.
47 Validity of management plans and exercise of plan-making
functions
(1) The validity of a management plan may not be challenged, reviewed,
quashed or called into question before any court in any proceedings, other
than before the Land and Environment Court in proceedings commenced within the
judicial review period.
(2) The judicial review period in respect of a management plan
is:(a) the period of 3 months after the date the plan was published on
the NSW legislation website, except as provided by paragraph (b),
or
(b) in relation to a provision of the plan that was inserted by an
amendment of the plan (other than an amendment under section 45 (1) (c)), the
period of 3 months after the date that the amendment was published on the NSW
legislation website.
A judicial review period does not arise as a result of the
extension of the duration of a management plan.
(3) The judicial review period cannot be extended by the Land and
Environment Court or any other court, despite any other Act or
law.
(4) Without limiting subsection (1), the exercise by a designated
person of any plan-making function may not be:(a) challenged, reviewed, quashed or called into question before any
court in any proceedings, or
(b) restrained, removed or otherwise affected by any
proceedings,
other than before the Land and Environment Court in proceedings commenced
within the judicial review period.
(5) The provisions of or made under this Act and the rules of natural
justice (procedural fairness), so far as they apply to the exercise of any
plan-making function, do not place on a designated person any obligation
enforceable in a court (other than in the Land and Environment Court in
proceedings commenced within the judicial review
period).
(6) Accordingly, no court (other than the Land and Environment Court
in proceedings commenced within the judicial review period) has jurisdiction
or power to consider any question involving compliance or non-compliance, by a
designated person, with those provisions or with those rules so far as they
apply to the exercise of any plan-making function.
(7) This section is not to be construed as applying the rules of
natural justice to the exercise of plan-making functions for the purposes of
proceedings instituted within the judicial review
period.
(8) In this section:court includes any
court of law or administrative review body.
designated
person means the Minister, a management committee, the
Director-General or any person or body assisting or otherwise associated with
any of them.
exercise of
functions includes the purported exercise of functions and the non-exercise or
improper exercise of functions.
judicial review
period—see subsection (2).
management
plan includes purported management plan.
plan-making
function means:
(a) a function under this Act relating to the making of a management
plan (including relating to the amendment, replacement or repeal of a
management plan or the extension of the duration of a management plan),
or
(b) a function under section 46 of this Act relating to the statement
of the purpose for which any provision of a management plan has been
made.
proceedings
includes:
(a) proceedings for an order in the nature of prohibition, certiorari
or mandamus or for a declaration or injunction or for any other relief,
and
(b) without limiting paragraph (a), proceedings in the exercise of the
inherent jurisdiction of the Supreme Court or the jurisdiction conferred by
section 23 of the Supreme Court Act
1970.
48 Effect of management plans on exercise of Minister’s
functions
When exercising functions under this Act, the Minister must take
all reasonable steps to give effect to the provisions of any management plan
and, in particular, to ensure that any environmental water rules established
by the plan are observed.
49 Consideration of management plans by public
authorities
(1) When exercising its functions, a public authority must have regard
to the provisions of any management plan to the extent to which they apply to
the public authority.
(2) For the purposes of this section, a management plan may be
expressed so as to apply:(a) to a specified public authority, to a specified class of public
authorities or to public authorities generally, and
(b) to a specified function, to a specified class of functions or to
functions generally.
(3) This section neither restricts a public authority’s
statutory discretions nor authorises a public authority to do anything
inconsistent with its statutory or other legal
obligations.
49A Suspension of management plans during severe water
shortages
(1) If satisfied that there is a severe water shortage in relation to
a particular water management area or water source, the Minister may, by order
published in the Gazette, suspend the operation of any management plan, either
in whole or in part, in relation to that or any other water management area or
water source.
(2) Before suspending the operation of a management plan in relation
to a water management area or water source, the Minister must obtain the
concurrence of the Minister for Climate Change and the
Environment.
(3) As soon as practicable after an order under this section is
published in the Gazette, a copy of the order must be published in an
appropriate newspaper.
(4) An order under this section expires at the end of 30 June
following the date on which it is made or, if made on or after 1 April in any
year, at the end of 30 June of the following year.
(5) An order may not be made under this section in relation to a
management plan that has, at any time during the previous 12 months, been
subject to a prior order under this section unless the Minister is satisfied,
for reasons specified in the order, that there is no need for the plan to be
amended under Division 9.
Part 4 Minister’s plans
50 Minister’s plan
(1) The Minister may, by order published on the NSW legislation
website, make a plan (a Minister’s
plan):(a) for any part of the State that is not within a water management
area, or
(b) for any water management area or water source, or part of a water
management area or water source, for which a management plan is not in force,
or
(c) for any water management area or water source, or part of a water
management area or water source, for which a management plan is in force, but
only so as to deal with matters not dealt with by the management
plan.
(1A) A Minister’s plan may be made for more than one water
management area or water source or for parts of more than one water management
area or water source.
(2) A Minister’s plan must in general terms deal with any
matters that a management plan is required to deal with, and may also deal
with any other matters that a management plan is authorised to deal with,
other than matters that are already dealt with by a management
plan.
(2A) Part 3 (except sections 15 and 36–41) applies to a
Minister’s plan. However, the Minister:(a) may adopt any of the provisions of sections 36–41 in a
particular case, and
(b) may dispense with a particular requirement of Part 3 in the case
of a Minister’s plan referred to in subsection
(1A).
(3) Before making a Minister’s plan, the Minister must obtain
the concurrence of the Minister for Climate Change and the Environment to the
making of the plan.
(4) Except to the extent to which this Act otherwise provides, a
Minister’s plan has the same effect as a management
plan.
(5) The Minister may decide whether to make a Minister’s plan or
a management plan in respect of any matter (whether or not any draft
management plan has been submitted to the
Minister).
Part 5 Implementation programs
51 Implementation programs
(1) The Minister may, by order in writing, establish a program for
implementing a management plan or Minister’s plan (an implementation
program).
(2) Before establishing the first implementation program for a
management plan, the Minister must consult with the management committee by
which the plan was prepared.
(3) An implementation program must set out the means by which the
Minister intends that the objectives of the relevant management plan or
Minister’s plan are to be achieved.
(4) On establishing an implementation program, the Minister must
ensure that:(a) notice of that fact is published (in an appropriate newspaper and
in such other manner as the Minister considers appropriate) to persons in the
area to which the program relates, and
(b) copies of the program (as currently in force) are made available
for inspection during normal office hours, free of charge, at suitable
locations within the area.
(5) The Minister is to ensure that the implementation program is
reviewed each year for the purpose of determining whether the implementation
program is effective in implementing the management plan or Minister’s
plan to which it relates.
(6) The results of each review under this section are to be included
in the annual report for the Department under the Annual Reports (Departments) Act
1985.
Chapter 3 Water management implementation
Part 1 Basic landholder rights
Division 1 Domestic and stock rights
52 Domestic and stock rights
(1) Subject to subsection (2), an owner or occupier of a landholding
is entitled, without the need for an access licence, water supply work
approval or water use approval:(a) to take water from any river, estuary or lake to which the land
has frontage or from any aquifer underlying the land, and
(b) to construct and use a water supply work for that purpose,
and
(c) to use the water so taken for domestic consumption and stock
watering, but not for any other purpose.
(2) Subsection (1) does not allow a landholder:(a) to take or use water in contravention of any mandatory guidelines
established under section 336B, or
(b) to construct a dam or water bore without a water supply work
approval, or
(c) in the case of the owner or occupier of a landholding arising from
a subdivision effected on or after 1 July 2004, to take or use water in
contravention of any prohibition or restriction imposed by or under the
regulations (including any prohibition or restriction that the Minister is
authorised by the regulations to impose), or
(d) to carry out a controlled activity without a controlled activity
approval.
(3) In this section:domestic
consumption, in relation to land, means consumption for normal
household purposes in domestic premises situated on the land.
stock
watering, in relation to land, means the watering of stock animals
being raised on the land, but does not include the use of water in connection
with the raising of stock animals on an intensive commercial basis that are
housed or kept in feedlots or buildings for all (or a substantial part) of the
period during which the stock animals are being
raised.
Division 2 Harvestable rights
53 Harvestable rights
(1) An owner or occupier of a landholding within a harvestable rights
area is entitled, without the need for any access licence, water supply work
approval or water use approval:(a) to construct and use a dam for the purpose of capturing and
storing rainwater run-off, and
(b) to use water that has been captured and stored by a dam so
constructed,
in accordance with the harvestable rights order by which the area is
constituted.
(2) A single dam may be used both for rainwater run-off that has been
captured and other water that has been lawfully taken from a water source, but
only if the harvestable rights order so provides.
(3) This section does not allow a landholder:(a) to supply any other land with water that has been captured and
stored under this section, or
(b) to construct or use a dam that obstructs the flow of a river,
unless the river is declared by the relevant harvestable rights order to be a
minor stream for the purposes of this Division.
54 Harvestable rights orders
(1) The Minister may, by order published on the NSW legislation
website, constitute any land as a harvestable rights area and may, by the same
or a subsequent order so published, name the area and fix its
boundaries.Editorial note. For harvestable rights orders see Gazette No 110 of 1.7.2004, pp
5515, 5517.
(2) The order by which a harvestable rights area is constituted must
specify the following:(a) the proportion of the average rainwater run-off that may be
captured by landholders in the area (being no less than 10% of that
average),
(b) the procedures to be followed for calculating the average
rainwater run-off for a landholding in the area.
(3) The order may allow an existing dam to be used both for rainwater
run-off that has been captured and other water that has been lawfully taken
from a water source.
(4) The order may also deal with the following matters:(a) the types and locations of dams that may be used by a landholder
to capture and store rainwater run-off,
(b) the means by which the maximum capacity of a dam that may be used
by a landholder to capture and store rainwater run-off is to be
calculated,
(c) the arrangements that may be made by landholders of adjoining land
for the shared use of a single dam for the capture of rainwater
run-off,
(d) such other matters as are necessary or convenient to give effect
to the order.
(5) For the purpose of calculating any matter under an order under
this section, a reference in the order to an area of land is, in the case of
land that is valued under the Valuation of
Land Act 1916, a reference to the area of a portion or parcel
of land that is separately valued under that Act.
(6) An order under this section may deal with any matter by reference
to a map held by the Department.
(7) Any map that is so referred to is to be available for public
inspection, free of charge, during normal office hours at the appropriate
regional office of the Department for the area to which the relevant order
relates.
Division 3 Native title rights
55 Native title rights
(1) A native title holder is entitled, without the need for an access
licence, water supply work approval or water use approval, to take and use
water in the exercise of native title rights.
(2) This section does not authorise a native title holder:(a) to construct a dam or water bore without a water supply work
approval, or
(b) to construct or use a water supply work otherwise than on land
that he or she owns.
(3) The maximum amount of water that can be taken or used by a native
title holder in any one year for domestic and traditional purposes is the
amount prescribed by the regulations.
Part 2 Access licences
Division 1 Preliminary
55A Application of Part
(1) This Part applies to:(a) each part of the State or each water source,
and
(b) each category or subcategory of access licence that relates to
that part of the State or that water source,
that is declared by proclamation to be a part of the State or water
source, and category or subcategory of access licence, to which this Part
applies.Editorial note. For declarations proclaimed under this subsection see Gazettes No
110 of 1.7.2004, p 5004; No 120 of 29.9.2006, p 8440; No 127 of 27.10.2006, pp
8906, 8907; No 83 of 29.6.2007, p 3967; No 11 of 31.1.2008, p 213; No 76 of
27.6.2008, p 5871; No 93 of 26.6.2009, p 3581 and No 109 of 31.7.2009, p 4665,
and proclamations published on the NSW legislation website: 2010 (342) LW
1.7.2010; 2010 (739) LW 17.12.2010; 2011 (152) LW 3.3.2011; 2011 (153) LW
3.3.2011; 2011 (521) LW 30.9.2011; 2011 (576) LW 11.11.2011; 2011 (677) LW
16.12.2011; 2012 (28) LW 27.1.2012; 2012 (135) LW 30.3.2012; 2012 (231) LW
1.6.2012; 2012 (352) LW 3.8.2012; 2012 (464) LW 14.9.2012 and 2012 (496) LW
4.10.2012.
(2) Despite subsection (1), specified provisions of this Part may be
declared by proclamation to apply to the whole of the State, and apply
accordingly.Editorial note. See Gazette No 263 of 20.12.2002, p 10752 for proclamation
applying section 71L (renumbered as section 71Z) to the whole of the State on
and from 20 December 2002.
56 Access licences
(1) An access licence entitles its holder:(a) to specified shares in the available water within a specified
water management area or from a specified water source (the share
component), and
(b) to take water:(i) at specified times, at specified rates or in specified
circumstances, or in any combination of these, and
(ii) in specified areas or from specified
locations,
(the extraction
component).
(2) Without limiting subsection (1) (a), the share component of an
access licence may be expressed:(a) as a specified maximum volume over a specified period,
or
(b) as a specified proportion of the available water,
or
(c) as a specified proportion of the storage capacity of a specified
dam or other storage work and a specified proportion of the inflow to that dam
or work, or
(d) as a specified number of units.
(3) Shares in available water may be assigned generally or to
specified categories of access licence.
(4) In the case of a local water utility licence, its share component
is to be expressed as a specified volume per year.
(4A) Without limiting subsection (1) (b), the extraction component of
an access licence may authorise the taking of water from a water source
specified in the share component of the licence and from another water source
not so specified if those water sources are vertically abutting (either wholly
or partly) water sources.
(4B) In the circumstances referred to in subsection (4A), the water
source specified in the share component of the access licence is to be the
water source that is the main source for the extraction of water by the holder
of the licence.
(5) For the purposes of this Act, an access licence may also be
referred to as a water access
licence or a WAL.
(6) (Repealed)
Note. An access licence:(a) does not confer a right on any person to use water for any
particular purpose (that right is conferred by a water use approval),
and
(b) does not confer a right on any person to construct or use a water
supply work (that right is conferred by a water supply work
approval).
57 Categories of licence
(1) There are the following categories of access licences:(a) regulated river (high security) access
licences,
(b) regulated river (general security) access
licences,
(c) regulated river (conveyance) access licences,
(d) unregulated river access licences,
(e) aquifer access licences,
(f) estuarine water access licences,
(g) coastal water access licences,
(h) supplementary water access licences,
(i) major utility access licences,
(j) local water utility access licences,
(k) domestic and stock access licences,
(l) such other categories of access licence as may be prescribed by
the regulations.
(2) Subcategories of any category of access licence may be prescribed
by the regulations.
58 Priorities between different categories of
licence
(1) For the purposes of this Act, the following priorities are to be
observed in relation to access licences:(a) local water utility access licences, major utility access licences
and domestic and stock access licences have priority over all other access
licences,
(b) regulated river (high security) access licences have priority over
all other access licences (other than those referred to in paragraph
(a)),
(c) access licences (other than those referred to in paragraphs (a),
(b) and (d)) have priority between themselves as prescribed by the
regulations,
(d) supplementary water access licences have priority below all other
licences.
(2) If one access licence (the higher priority
licence) has priority over another access licence (the lower priority
licence), then if the water allocations under them have to be
diminished, the water allocations of the higher priority licence are to be
diminished at a lesser rate than the water allocations of the lower priority
licence.
(3) In relation to the water management area or water source to which
it applies, a management plan may provide for different rules of priority to
those established by subsection (1).
(4) If a management plan so provides for different rules of priority,
those different rules are taken to have been established by this
section.
59 Available water determinations
(1) From time to time, the Minister may, by order in writing, make
either or both of the following determinations (an available
water determination):(a) a determination as to the availability of water for one or more
categories or subcategories of access licences in relation to one or more
specified water management areas or water sources,
(b) while an order is in force under section 49A (1), a determination
as to the availability of water for one or more individual access licences in
relation to one or more specified water management areas or water
sources.
(1A) An available water determination that is made in relation to a
particular category of access licence applies to all subcategories of that
category except to the extent to which it otherwise
provides.
(2) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
manner in which an available water determination is to be
notified.
(3) If the extraction component of an access licence authorises the
taking of water from a water source specified in the share component of the
licence and from another water source not so specified and those water sources
are vertically abutting (either wholly or partly) water sources, the available
water determinations that apply to the licence are those made in relation to
the water source specified in the share component of the
licence.
(4) If the Minister consents to the amendment of an access licence to
enable water to be taken by a nominated water supply work located in some
other water management area or water source than that to which the licence
relates, the available water determinations applicable to water taken by means
of the work are those made in relation to the relevant category or subcategory
of access licence in relation to that other water management area or water
source.
60 Rules of distribution applicable to making of available
water determinations
(1) Except while an order under section 49A is in force, the following
rules of distribution apply to the making of an available water determination
of a type referred to in section 59 (1) (a):(a) the rules of priority established by section
58,
(b) the provisions of any relevant bulk access
regime,
(c) the provisions of any relevant management
plan,
(d) the provisions of any relevant implementation
program.
(2) (Repealed)
(3) While an order under section 49A is in force, the following rules
of distribution apply to the making of an available water
determination:(a) first priority is to be given to:(i) the taking of water for domestic purposes by persons exercising
basic landholder rights, and
(ii) the taking of water for domestic purposes or essential town
services authorised by an access licence,
(b) second priority is to be given to the needs of the
environment,
(c) third priority is to be given to:(i) the taking of water for stock purposes by persons exercising basic
landholder rights, and
(ii) in the case of regulated rivers, the taking of water for purposes
(other than domestic purposes) authorised by a regulated river (high security)
access licence, and
(iii) the taking of water for the purposes of supply of commercial and
industrial activities authorised by a major utility access licence or local
water utility access licence, subject to the water made available being in
accordance with any drought management strategy established by the Minister
for that purpose, and
(iv) the taking of water for the purposes of electricity generation
authorised by a major utility access licence, and
(v) the taking of water for purposes authorised by a domestic and
stock access licence or by persons exercising any other water rights in
relation to stock, and
(vi) the taking of water for purposes authorised by a conveyance access
licence in connection with the supply of water for any other purpose or need
referred to in this paragraph,
(d) fourth priority is to be given to the taking of water for purposes
authorised by any other category or subcategory of access
licence.
(4) Nothing in this section gives rise to a claim for compensation
under Division 9.
Division 1A Offences
60A Taking water without, or otherwise than authorised by, an
access licence
(1) A person:(a) who takes water from a water source to which this Part applies,
and
(b) who does not hold an access licence for that water source,
and
(c) who intentionally or negligently takes that water without
obtaining an access licence for that water source,
is guilty of an offence.Tier 1 penalty.
(2) A person:(a) who takes water from a water source to which this Part applies,
and
(b) who does not hold an access licence for that water
source,
is guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) A holder of an access licence:(a) who takes water from a water source to which this Part applies
otherwise than as authorised by the licence, and
(b) who intentionally or negligently takes that water without
obtaining an access licence that authorises the taking of that
water,
is guilty of an offence.Tier 1 penalty.
(4) A holder of an access licence who takes water from a water source
to which this Part applies otherwise than as authorised by the licence is
guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(5) Without limiting subsections (3) and (4), a person takes water
otherwise than as authorised by an access licence if the person takes water
while the licence is suspended.
(6) Without limiting subsections (3), (4) and (5), a person takes
water otherwise than as authorised by a supplementary water access licence if
the person takes water otherwise than in accordance with the terms of an order
in force under section 70.
(7) It is a defence to a prosecution under this section in relation to
the taking of water from a water source to which this Part applies if the
accused person establishes that the water was taken:(a) by means of a nominated water supply work for that water source,
or
(b) by means of a water supply work that, at all material times, was
nominated in relation to the interstate equivalent of an access
licence,
and was otherwise taken in accordance with the terms and conditions of
the access licence in connection with which it is
nominated.
(8) The defence established by subsection (7) (b) is not available
unless the Minister has been duly notified that the relevant water supply work
has been nominated as referred to in that
paragraph.
60B Contravention of terms and conditions of access
licence
(1) A person (other than the holder) who takes water pursuant to an
access licence is guilty of an offence if the person contravenes any term or
condition of the licence.Tier 2 penalty.
(2) If any term or condition of an access licence is contravened by
any person, each holder of the access licence is guilty of an
offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) It is a defence to a prosecution under subsection (2) if the
accused person establishes:(a) that the contravention of the term or condition was caused by
another person, and
(b) that the other person was not associated with the holder at the
time the term or condition was contravened, and
(c) that the holder took all reasonable steps to prevent the
contravention of the term or condition.
A person is associated with the holder for the purposes of this
subsection (but without limiting any other circumstances of association) if
the person is an employee, agent, licensee, contractor or sub-contractor of
the holder.
60C Taking water for which there is no, or insufficient,
water allocation
(1) A person who takes water from a water source to which this Part
applies otherwise than in accordance with the water allocation for the access
licence by which the taking of water from that water source is authorised
and:(a) who intentionally or negligently fails to ascertain whether the
taking of water is in accordance with the water allocation,
or
(b) who knows or has reasonable cause to believe that the taking of
the water is not in accordance with the water
allocation,
is guilty of an offence.Tier 1 penalty.
(2) A person who takes water from a water source to which this Part
applies otherwise than in accordance with the water allocation for the access
licence by which the taking of water from that water source is authorised is
guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) If a person who has the control or management of a water supply
work takes water by means of that work in contravention of subsection (2), and
the water supply work is nominated in relation to an access licence held by
some other person, both persons are taken to have contravened that
subsection.
(4) Either person referred to in subsection (3) may be proceeded
against and convicted for an offence under subsection (2), as the case
requires, whether or not the other person has been proceeded against or
convicted for such an offence.
60D Taking water otherwise than from a nominated water supply
work
A person who takes water from a water source to which this Part
applies otherwise than by means of a nominated water supply work for that
water source is guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
60E Liability of occupier of premises for certain
offences
(1) The occupier of premises at or from which water is taken in
contravention of a provision of this Division is taken to have contravened
that provision unless it is established that:(a) the water was taken by another person, and
(b) the other person was not associated with the occupier at the time
the water was taken, and
(c) the occupier took all reasonable steps to prevent the water being
taken.
A person is associated with the occupier for the purposes of
paragraph (b) (but without limiting any other circumstances of association) if
the person is an employee, agent, licensee, contractor or sub-contractor of
the occupier.
(2) Subsection (1) does not prevent proceedings being taken under this
Act against the person who actually committed the
offence.
60F General defence
(1) It is a defence to a prosecution under this Division in relation
to a Tier 1 offence if the accused person establishes:(a) that the commission of the offence was due to causes over which
the person had no control, and
(b) that the person took reasonable precautions and exercised due
diligence to prevent the commission of the offence.
(2) It is a defence to a prosecution under this Division in relation
to the taking of water from a water source to which this Part applies if the
accused person establishes:(a) that the water was taken pursuant to a basic landholder right, a
consent given under section 71V or an order under section 85A,
or
(b) that the person was exempt, pursuant to this Act or the
regulations, from any requirement for an access licence in relation to the
taking of water from that water source.
(3) This Division does not prevent a person from taking water pursuant
to an entitlement in force under the Water
Act 1912, where entitlement has
the same meaning as it has in Schedule 10.
60G Minister may charge for water illegally taken
(1) If satisfied on the balance of probabilities that a person has
taken water from a water source to which this Part applies in contravention of
this Division, the Minister may do either or both of the following:(a) impose on the person a charge for water taken (which may include a
penalty component) not exceeding 5 times the value of the water so taken, as
determined in accordance with the regulations,
(b) if the person holds an access licence, order that any water
allocations credited or to be credited to the water allocation account for the
licence be debited up to 5 times the quantity of the water so
taken.
(2) Action under this section may not be taken against a person unless
the Minister:(a) has given written notice to the person that the Minister proposes
to take such action, and
(b) has given the person a reasonable opportunity to make submissions
to the Minister with respect to the proposed action, and
(c) has taken any such submissions into
consideration.
60H Application of Division in relation to interstate
licences
In this Division, a reference to an access licence includes a
reference to any licence of a similar nature (however described):(a) that is granted under the law of another State or Territory,
and
(b) that is declared by the regulations to have the same effect as an
access licence for the purposes of this Division.
60I Access licence required for water used in mining
activities
(1) A person who takes water in the course of carrying out a mining
activity is, for the purposes of this Act, taking water from a water
source.
(2) Without limiting the generality of subsection (1), a person
takes
water in the course of carrying out a mining activity if, as a
result of or in connection with, the activity or a past mining activity
carried out by the person, water is removed or diverted from a water source
(whether or not water is returned to that water source) or water is re-located
from one part of an aquifer to another part of an
aquifer.
(3) To avoid doubt, a person who takes water in the course of carrying
out a mining activity as referred to in subsection (2) is required to hold an
access licence authorising the taking of that
water.
(4) In this section:mineral has the same
meaning as it has in the Mining Act
1992.
mineral
exploration means prospecting pursuant to an assessment lease,
exploration licence, mineral claim, mining lease or opal prospecting licence
under the Mining Act
1992.
mining means the
winning or removal of materials by methods such as excavating, dredging,
drilling or tunnelling for the purpose of obtaining minerals or petroleum, and
includes:
(a) the construction, commissioning, operation and decommissioning of
associated works, and
(b) the stockpiling, processing, treatment and transportation of
materials extracted, and
(c) the rehabilitation of land affected by
mining.
mining
activity means any of the following:
(a) mining,
(b) mineral exploration,
(c) petroleum exploration.
petroleum has the
same meaning as it has in the Petroleum
(Onshore) Act 1991.
petroleum
exploration means prospecting pursuant to a petroleum title under
the Petroleum (Onshore) Act
1991.
(5) This section does not limit any other provision of this
Act.
Division 2 Granting of access licences
61 Applications for granting of access licences
(1) A person may apply to the Minister for an access licence
if:(a) the application is for a specific purpose access licence in
circumstances where:(i) the regulations provide, or a relevant management plan provides,
that an application for the licence may be made, and
(ii) the application does not contravene any restriction on the making
of such an application contained in a relevant management plan,
or
(b) the application is for an access licence with a zero share
component (as referred to in section 63 (5)), or
(c) the person has acquired the right to apply for the licence under
section 65.
(2) (Repealed)
(3) In the case of an application under subsection (1) for an access
licence:(a) for water in an area that is not within a water management area,
or
(b) for water in a water management area for which there is no water
sharing management plan in force,
the Minister must cause the application to be advertised in accordance
with the regulations.
(4) (Repealed)
(5) The Minister:(a) may require an applicant for an access licence to provide
additional information within a specified time if of the opinion that
additional information would be relevant to consideration of the application,
and
(b) may delay consideration of the application until the information
is provided or, if the information is not provided within the time specified,
may refuse to consider the application.
(6) The Minister may refuse to accept an application for an access
licence if it appears to the Minister that the application is
incomplete.
62 Objections to granting of access licences
(1) Any person may, in accordance with the regulations, object to the
granting of an access licence:(a) for water in an area that is not within a water management area,
or
(b) for water in a water management area for which there is no water
sharing management plan in force.
(2) The Minister must inform the applicant for the access licence of
the grounds of any objection to the granting of the licence and must allow the
applicant a specified time within which to make a written response to the
Minister in relation to the objection.
(3) The Minister:(a) may require an objector or applicant to provide additional
information within a specified time if of the opinion that additional
information would be relevant to consideration of the objection or response,
and
(b) may delay consideration of the objection or response until the
information is provided or, if the information is not provided within the time
specified, may refuse to consider the objection or
response.
(4) If there is a deficiency in an objection or response, the Minister
may notify the objector or applicant accordingly and allow further time to
enable the deficiency to be rectified.
(5) Before making a decision on an application for an access licence
in respect of which any objection has been made, the Minister must endeavour
to resolve the issues raised by the objection by means of consultation with
the applicant and the objector, with a view to reaching agreement on the
matters raised by the objection.
(6) For the purpose of reaching such an agreement, the Minister may
propose that the matters raised by the objection be dealt with by way of
mediation or neutral evaluation involving an independent mediator or evaluator
selected by agreement between the applicant, the objector and the
Minister.
(7) An application or objection may be dismissed by the Minister if
the applicant or objector, as the case may be, fails to participate in any
mediation or neutral evaluation proceedings referred to in subsection
(6).
63 Determination of applications
(1) The Minister may determine an application for an access licence by
granting or refusing to grant the licence.
(2) An access licence is not to be granted unless the Minister is
satisfied that:(a) the application has been made as provided by section 61 (1) (a),
(b) or (c), and
(b) adequate arrangements are in force to ensure that no more than
minimal harm will be done to any water source as a consequence of water being
taken from the water source under the licence.
(3) Despite subsection (1):(a) a local water utility access licence may only be granted to a
local water utility, and
(b) a major utility access licence may only be granted to a major
utility.
(c) (Repealed)
(4) An access licence must specify:(a) in relation to its share component, the water management area or
water source to which it relates, and
(b) in relation to its extraction component, the times, rates or
circumstances in which, and the areas or locations from which, water may be
taken under the licence.
(5) An access licence may be issued with a zero share component or
zero extraction component (or both) but, even if it is issued with a zero
share component, must still specify the water management area or water source
to which it relates.
(6) Two or more co-holders of an access licence granted under this
section are taken to hold the access licence:(a) as provided by the application for the access licence,
or
(b) if the application makes no such provision, as tenants in common
with the entitlements conferred by the licence under section 56 apportioned
equally between the tenants.
(7) An access licence is to be in such form as the Minister may
determine.
(8)–(10) (Repealed)
63A Commonwealth and other access licences arising from
arrangements
(1) The Minister may grant an access licence to the Commonwealth, or a
person nominated by the Commonwealth, at the Minister’s discretion, if
the Minister is satisfied that:(a) the licence is required in order to give effect to an agreement or
other arrangement (including, but not limited to, a funding agreement or
arrangement) entered into by or on behalf of the State,
and
(b) the licence is to form part of the Commonwealth environmental
water holdings within the meaning of the Water Act
2007 of the Commonwealth.
(2) Sections 61 and 63 (1) and (2) do not apply to an access licence
granted under this section.
63B Licences arising out of State arrangements or
agreements
(1) The Minister may grant an access licence to the State or a public
authority prescribed by the regulations, at the Minister’s discretion,
if the Minister is satisfied that the licence is required in order to give
effect to an agreement or other arrangement (including, but not limited to, a
funding agreement or arrangement) entered into by or on behalf of the
State.
(2) A licence granted by the Minister under this section:(a) may be granted subject to an adaptive environmental water
condition, or
(b) may be a licence of an environmental subcategory,
or
(c) may be for water taken or permitted to be taken under a licence of
a class prescribed by the regulations for environmental
purposes.
(3) Sections 61 and 63 (1) and (2) do not apply to an access licence
granted under this section.
64 Notice of decision
(1) After determining an application under this Division, the Minister
must cause notice of the determination to be given to the applicant and, if
the application relates to:(a) an area that is not within a water management area,
or
(b) a water management area for which there is no water sharing
management plan in force,
to each person who has made an objection in connection with the
application.
(2) (Repealed)
(3) A notification under subsection (1) must be given within 7 days of
the determination.
65 Controlled allocation of access licences
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, declare that
the right to apply for an access licence for a specified water management area
or water source is to be acquired by auction, tender or other means specified
in the order.
(2) An order under this section:(a) may relate to one or more particular access licences, or a
particular class of access licences or all access licences, for a specified
water management area or water source, and
(b) may specify a limited period for which such an access licence is
to have effect.
(3), (4) (Repealed)
Division 3 Conditions, duration and amendment of access
licences
Note. An access licence may be amended under section 71S, on application
of the licence holder, so as to change the extraction component of the
licence. The share component of an access licence may be changed, on
application of the licence holder, under section 71R.
66 Conditions of access licence generally
(1) An access licence is subject to such conditions as the Minister
may from time to time impose:(a) which must include such conditions as are required to be imposed
on the licence by this Act or by any relevant management plan (mandatory
conditions), and
(b) which may include such other conditions, such as:(i) conditions to give effect to any agreement between an applicant
and objector under section 62 (5), and
(ii) conditions relating to the protection of the
environment,
as the Minister thinks fit (discretionary
conditions).
(1A) Mandatory conditions do not have effect in relation to an access
licence unless they are included in the terms of the
licence.
(2) A mandatory condition prevails over a discretionary condition to
the extent of any inconsistency between them.Note. If a management plan or Minister’s plan is replaced or
amended during the term of an access licence, the mandatory conditions
applying to the access licence may vary.
(2A) When granting a specific purpose access licence, the Minister is
to impose a condition on the licence so as to ensure that the licence is used
for the purpose for which it is granted. Such a condition may limit the
operation of the licence to a particular location.
(3) At the end of each 5-year period, the Minister is to vary each
local water utility licence so as to reflect any variation in population,
together with any variation in associated commercial activities, that has
occurred during that period in the area in which domestic water is supplied
under the licence.
(3A) In subsection (3), associated
commercial activities means activities within the following
categories recognised in the Australian and New
Zealand Standard Industry Classification (ANZSIC), 1993
edition (Australian Bureau of Statistics publication, Catalogue No
1292.0):(a) construction (category E),
(b) wholesale trade (category F),
(c) retail trade (category G),
(d) accommodation, cafes and restaurants (category
H),
(e) communication services (category J),
(f) finance and insurance (category K),
(g) property and business services (category L),
(h) government administration and defence (category
M),
(i) education (category N),
(j) health and community services (category O),
(k) cultural and recreational services (category
P),
(l) personal and other services (category
Q).
(4) On the application of a local water utility, the Minister may at
any time increase the utility’s entitlement to water under a local water
utility licence so as to reflect any rapid growth of population within the
utility’s area requiring an immediate increase in the availability of
water for supply by that utility.
67 Imposition of conditions after access licence is
granted
(1) Discretionary conditions may not be imposed on an access licence
after it has been granted unless the Minister:(a) has given written notice to the holder of the access licence that
the Minister proposes to impose such conditions, and
(b) has given the holder of the access licence a reasonable
opportunity to make submissions to the Minister with respect to the proposed
conditions, and
(c) has taken any such submissions into
consideration.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to conditions imposed on an access
licence:(a) at the request of the holder of the access licence,
or
(b) as a result of action taken under section 66 (3),
or
(c) when the access licence is amended under section 68B,
or
(d) in connection with a dealing under Division
4.
(2A) Mandatory conditions of an access licence may be imposed, amended,
revoked or suspended by the Minister whenever it is necessary to do so in
order to enable compliance with or to give effect to this Act, the regulations
or a relevant management plan.
(3) The Minister must cause written notice of any conditions imposed,
amended, revoked or suspended on an access licence after the time it is
granted to be served on the holder of the access
licence.
(4) A condition imposed, or a change, as referred to in subsection (3)
takes effect on the day on which the notice referred to in that subsection is
served on the holder of the access licence or on such later day as may be
specified in the notice in that regard.
68 Revocation of conditions
The Minister may at any time revoke any discretionary conditions
to which an access licence is subject, whether or not on the application of
the holder of the access licence.
68A Amendment of share or extraction components of access
licences by Minister
(1) The Minister may amend the share component or extraction component
of an access licence in accordance with this Act or the relevant management
plan.
(1A) The Minister may amend the share component or extraction component
(or both) of an access licence so as to alter the water management area or
water source to which the share component of the licence relates, or the
locations from which water may be taken in accordance with the extraction
component of the licence.
(1B) An amendment may only be made under subsection (1A) if:(a) the amendment is for the purpose of enabling the holder of the
licence to take water from a different water source to that authorised by the
licence because erroneous location data has resulted in the holder taking
water from that different source, and
(b) at the time at which the granting of the access licence was
recorded in the Access Register, an access licence could have been granted to
the holder authorising the taking of water from that different water
source.
(2) The Minister must cause written notice of an amendment of an
access licence under this section to be served on the holder of the licence
and any security holder in relation to the licence.
(3) An amendment under this section has no effect until it is recorded
in the Access Register.
Note. The holder of an access licence that is amended in accordance with
this section may be entitled to compensation under section
87.
68B Increase of share components of Commonwealth and other
access licences arising from arrangements
(1) The Minister may amend an access licence held by the Commonwealth
(or a person nominated by the Commonwealth), at the Minister’s
discretion, by increasing the share component of the licence if the Minister
is satisfied that:(a) the amendment is required in order to give effect to an agreement
or other arrangement (including, but not limited to, a funding agreement or
arrangement) entered into by or on behalf of the State,
and
(b) the licence forms part of the Commonwealth environmental water
holdings within the meaning of the Water Act
2007 of the Commonwealth.
(2) The Minister may amend an access licence held by the State (or a
public authority prescribed by the regulations), at the Minister’s
discretion, by increasing the share component of the licence if:(a) the Minister is satisfied that the amendment is required in order
to give effect to an agreement or other arrangement (including, but not
limited to, a funding agreement or arrangement) entered into by or on behalf
of the State, and
(b) the licence:(i) is subject to an adaptive environmental water condition,
or
(ii) is of an environmental subcategory, or
(iii) is for water taken or permitted to be taken under a licence of a
class prescribed by the regulations for environmental
purposes.
69 Duration of access licence
An access licence ceases to be in force on the date that the
cancellation of the licence is recorded in the Access
Register.
70 Special provisions with respect to supplementary
water
(1) The Minister may, by order published in accordance with the
regulations, authorise the taking of water pursuant to supplementary water
access licences within the whole or any part of a specified water management
area or specified water source.
(2) Such an order:(a) must specify the period for which the order authorises water to be
taken, and
(b) may impose such restrictions as the Minister considers appropriate
on the taking of water.
(3) Such an order must be consistent with the provisions of any
management plan in force in relation to the water management area or water
source concerned.
Division 3A Water Access Licence Register
Subdivision 1 Keeping of the Access Register
71 Water Access Licence Register
(1) The Minister is to keep a Water Access Licence Register for the
purposes of this Act (the Access
Register).
(2) In the Access Register, there is to be a division recording the
matters specified in section 71A (1) (the General
Division) and a division recording the matters specified in section
71A (2) (the Assignment
Division).
(3) The Access Register is to be kept in the form and manner
determined by the Minister.
(4) Without limiting subsection (3), the Access Register may be kept
in the form of a computer record.
71A Dealings and other matters that must be recorded in the
Access Register
(1) The following matters relating to an access licence (including a
replacement access licence) or a holding in an access licence must be recorded
in the General Division of the Access Register:(a) Ministerial action in relation to the licence or
holding,
(b) any general dealing in the licence or holding,
(c) any dealing on default in relation to the licence or
holding,
(d) any caveat lodged in relation to the licence or
holding,
(e) any security interest held over the licence or
holding,
(f) any devolution of the licence or holding as referred to in section
72,
(g) any alteration in co-holder’s tenancy arrangements in
relation to the licence or holding, as referred to in section
73,
(h) any other matter prescribed by the
regulations.
(2) The following matters are to be recorded in the Assignment
Division of the Access Register in such manner as the Minister considers
appropriate:(a) any assignment dealing in an access licence,
(b) any other matter prescribed by the
regulations.
71B When matters required to be recorded in General Division
of Access Register have effect
(1) Subject to this section, any matter required to be recorded in the
General Division of the Access Register:(a) has no effect unless it is so recorded, and
(b) takes effect on being recorded.
(2) An assignment dealing in relation to an access licence takes
effect when details of the assignment are entered in the water allocation
account for the access licence.
(3) If an application for the extension of a term transfer under
section 71N is received before the expiry of the term transfer, the extension
is to be recorded in the Access Register as taking effect from the end of the
current term of the term transfer.
71C Provisions with respect to registration of dealings,
security interests, caveats and other matters in the Access
Register
Schedule 1A has effect.
Subdivision 2 Registration of security interests
71D Creation of registered security interests by recording in
Access Register
(1) A registered security interest over an access licence (or a
holding in an access licence that is held as a tenancy in common) is created
by:(a) execution of an instrument in the approved form evidencing the
existence of a security interest over the licence or holding,
and
(b) registering the security interest by recording it in the Access
Register in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 1A.
Note. A security interest has no effect until recorded in the Access
Register—see sections 71A (1) (e) and 71B.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to:(a) a specific purpose access licence, or
(b) a security interest referred to in clause 19 of Schedule
10.Note. Clause 19 of Schedule 10 makes provision for the registration of
security interests in access licences arising from entitlements under former
legislation.
(3) For the purposes of Chapter 7 of the Duties Act 1997:(a) a registered security interest over an access licence or holding
in an access licence is taken to be a security by way of mortgage or charge
over property wholly or partly in New South Wales, and
(b) the liability date is the date on which the registered security
interest is first recorded in the Access Register,
except as provided by the regulations.
Subdivision 3 Registration of caveats
71E Minister may register caveats
(1) The Minister may, on the application in the approved form of an
affected person, record a caveat on an access licence (or holding in an access
licence) in the Access Register in such manner as appears to the Minister to
be appropriate.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), the Minister may (whether or not
on the application of an affected person) record a caveat in the Access
Register:(a) on behalf of any person with a legal disability or on behalf of
the Crown, or
(b) if it appears to the Minister that any error has been made by
misdescription or otherwise in relation to an access licence, or to prevent
any fraud or improper dealing with a licence.
(3) In this section:affected
person, in relation to an access licence or holding in an access
licence, means the following:
(a) the holder or a co-holder of the licence or
holding,
(b) a holder of a security interest over the licence or holding
(whether or not registered),
(c) a party to a dealing, or prospective dealing, in the licence or
holding,
(d) a person entitled, or claiming to be entitled, to be registered as
a holder or co-holder of the licence or holding by devolution as referred to
in section 72,
(e) any other person of a class prescribed by the
regulations.
71F Effect of a caveat
(1) A caveat on an access licence (or holding in an access licence)
prohibits the recording in the Access Register of any general dealing,
security interest or change in co-holder’s tenancy arrangements in
relation to the licence or holding that interferes with the entitlements or
rights in respect of the licence or holding claimed by the person by or on
whose behalf the caveat is lodged (the caveator).
(2) A caveat on an access licence or holding in an access licence does
not affect the recording in the Access Register of any Ministerial action,
devolution, assignment dealing or dealing on default in relation to the
licence or holding.
(3) Subsection (1) does not prohibit the registration of any matter
if:(a) the caveator consents to the registration, or
(b) a court of competent jurisdiction orders the registration, or
makes an order that by necessary implication requires it, despite the caveat,
or
(c) the matter is required to be registered expressly or by necessary
implication by any enactment of the State or the Commonwealth,
or
(d) in such other circumstances as are prescribed by the
regulations.
(4) Subsection (1) does not prohibit registration of any matter in
relation to the access licence or holding in an access licence the subject of
a caveat if the matter was lodged for registration before the caveat was
lodged.
Note. Part 2 of Schedule 1A contains further provisions with respect to
caveats.
Subdivision 4 Miscellaneous
71G Minister may require production of access licence
certificate before recording matters in Access Register
The Minister may require the access licence certificate for an
access licence to be produced to the Minister before the Minister records any
dealing, security interest or changes to co-holder’s tenancy
arrangements under the licence in the Access Register.
71H Searches of the Access Register
(1) The Minister may, on application made by a person in the approved
form for a search of any information recorded in the Access Register,
cause:(a) a search to be made of the Access Register,
and
(b) a certificate of the result of the search to be issued to the
person.
(2) The search is to be authenticated in such manner as the Minister
considers appropriate.
(3) The Minister is not required to cause a search to be carried out,
or a certificate to be issued, under this section, unless:(a) the approved fee (if any) for the search or certificate has been
paid, or
(b) the Minister is satisfied that the fee will be paid in accordance
with arrangements approved by the Minister.
71I Correction and amendment of Access Register
The Minister may, on such evidence as the Minister considers
sufficient, correct an error, omission or defect, or amend for any other
reason, any recording in the Access Register.
71J Access to the Access Register
(1) The Minister is to make the information recorded in the Access
Register available to any member of the public at the times and in the manner
and on payment of the fee (if any) approved by the
Minister.
(2) The information may be made available in accordance with such
conditions as are determined by the Minister.
(3) The conditions may:(a) require the payment, whether on a periodic or other basis, of fees
and charges, and
(b) restrict access to information in the Access Register or any part
of the Register.
71K Minister to supply reasons for certain decisions in
relation to Access Register
(1) A person who is dissatisfied with any decision of the Minister in
relation to the keeping of the Access Register may apply to the Minister for a
copy of the Minister’s reasons for the
decision.
(2) It is the Minister’s duty to provide the person with those
reasons.
Division 4 Dealings with access licences
71L How does a dealing take effect?
(1) General dealings requiring consent
A general dealing in an access licence or holding in an access
licence that requires the Minister’s consent takes effect as
follows:(a) application is made to the Minister in the approved form, and
accompanied by the approved fee, for consent to the
dealing,
(b) the Minister grants consent, but only if:(i) the dealing complies with section 71Y (General) and with the other
provisions of this Division that are applicable to the dealing,
and
(ii) in the case of an access licence that is co-held—each
co-holder of the licence has (subject to sections 71M and 71N) consented to
the application,
(c) if an access licence or holding in an access licence is subject to
a registered security interest, the security holder consents to the recording
of the dealing in the Access Register,
(d) application is made to the Minister in accordance with subsection
(2) to record the dealing in the Access Register,
(e) the dealing takes effect on registration (subject to and in
accordance with this Act) in the Access Register.
(2) An application to record a dealing requiring the Minister’s
consent in the Access Register must be lodged with the Minister within 6
months (or such other period as is prescribed by the regulations) after
consent is granted. Consent is taken to be revoked if an application is not
lodged within that period.
(3) Dealings on default and general dealings not requiring
consent
A dealing on default or general dealing in an access licence or
holding in an access licence that does not require the Minister’s
consent takes effect as follows:(a) in the case of a general dealing in an access licence that is
co-held—each co-holder of the licence has (subject to sections 71M and
71N) consented to the recording of the dealing in the Access
Register,
(b) in the case of a general dealing in an access licence or holding
in an access licence that is the subject of a registered security
interest—consent to the recording of the dealing in the Access Register
is obtained from the security holder,
(c) in the case of a dealing in default in an access licence or
holding in an access licence—the dealing complies with section 71X
(1),
(d) the dealing on default or general dealing complies with any other
provisions of this Division that are applicable to the
dealing,
(e) an application is made to the Minister to record the dealing in
the Access Register,
(f) the dealing takes effect on registration (subject to and in
accordance with this Act) in the Access Register.
(4) Assignment dealings
An assignment dealing in an access licence takes effect as
follows:(a) an application is made to the Minister in the approved form for
consent to the dealing,
(b) if the Minister grants consent, details of the assignment are
entered in the water allocation account for the access licence and the dealing
takes effect on that entry.
71M Transfer of access licences
(cf former s 71A)
(1) Access licences may be transferred in accordance with this
section.
(2) A local water utility access licence may be transferred only if
the transferee is a local water utility.
(3) A major utility access licence may be transferred only if the
transferee is a major utility.
(4) The consent of the Minister is required before:(a) the transfer of an access licence of a category or subcategory
prescribed by the regulations, or
(b) the transfer of an access licence in circumstances prescribed by
the regulations.
(5) The consent of the proposed transferee is required before the
transfer of any access licence.
(6) Two or more co-holders of an access licence that is transferred
under this section are taken to hold the licence in the way recorded in the
Access Register.
(7) This section applies to the transfer of a holding in an access
licence in the same way as it applies to the transfer of an access licence
held by a single person. However, holdings in access licences may be
transferred only if the co-holders hold as tenants in
common.
(8) A person who is the holder of a holding in an access licence may
transfer it without the consent of any other persons who are co-holders of the
access licence concerned.
71N Term transfers of entitlements under access
licences
(1) This section applies to access licences except local water utility
access licences and major utility access licences.
(2) The holder of an access licence to which this section applies (the
actual holder
of the licence) may transfer the water entitlements conferred by the
licence to another person for a specified period of not less than 6 months (a
term
transfer).
(3) The consent of the proposed transferee to the term transfer is
required.
(4) The consent of the Minister is required before:(a) the term transfer of an access licence of a category or
subcategory prescribed by the regulations, or
(b) the term transfer of an access licence in circumstances prescribed
by the regulations.
(5) During the period for which a term transfer has effect, the
transferee is taken to be the holder of the access licence concerned in
relation to any water entitlements (to the exclusion of the actual holder of
the licence) for the following purposes:(a) any entitlements conferred by the licence on the holder of the
licence,
(b) the payment of fees and charges under the
licence,
(c) compliance with the terms and conditions of the
licence,
(d) compliance with any order or direction issued under this Act with
which the holder of the licence must comply,
(e) Division 1A of this Part,
(f) an application under section 71W (Access licence may nominate
water supply works) or 71T (Assignment of water allocations between access
licences),
(g) any other purpose prescribed by the
regulations.
(6) The period for which a term transfer is in force may be reduced
with the consent of the transferee.
(7) Despite subsection (6), the Minister may consent to a reduction of
the period of a term transfer without the consent of the transferee if
satisfied that the transferee has failed to comply with any obligations
imposed on the transferee under subsection (5).
(7A) The period for which a term transfer has effect may be extended,
with the consent of the transferee, while the term transfer remains in
force.
(8) During the period for which a term transfer is in force, the
actual holder of the licence is entitled to apply in accordance with this Act
for registration of any dealing with respect to the licence, but, in the case
of a dealing other than a dealing under section 71M, only with the written
consent of the transferee.
(9) This section applies to a term transfer of such water entitlements
as are conferred by a holding in an access licence in the same way as it
applies to the transfer of the whole of the water entitlements conferred by an
access licence. In so applying this section, a reference in this section to
the holder of an access licence is to be read as the holder of the holding in
the access licence.
(10) However, holdings in access licences may be the subject of a term
transfer only if the co-holders hold as tenants in
common.
(11) A person who holds a holding in an access licence may transfer
such water entitlements as are conferred by the holding without the consent of
any of the other co-holders of the access licence.
71O Conversion of access licence to new category
(cf former s 71B)
(1) On the application of the holder of an access licence, the
Minister may consent to the cancellation of the licence and the grant of a new
licence of a different category or subcategory.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to a local water utility access
licence or to a supplementary water access licence.
(3) An access licence arising under this section may only be
granted:(a) subject to the mandatory conditions applicable to the category or
subcategory of licence to which it belongs, and
(b) for a period no greater than the residue of the period for which
the cancelled access licence would have had effect if it had not been
cancelled.
(4) An access licence arising under this section may only be granted
in relation to the same water management area or water source as the cancelled
access licence.
(5) Any interests that subsisted in the cancelled access licence, as
in force immediately before it was cancelled, become equivalent interests in
the new access licence.
(6) (Repealed)
71P Subdivision and consolidation of access
licences
(cf former s 71C)
(1) On the application of the holder of the access licence or access
licences concerned, the Minister may consent:(a) to the subdivision of an access licence—by cancelling the
licence and granting two or more access licences in its place,
or
(b) to the consolidation of two or more access licences that relate to
the same water management area or water source and are of the same category or
subcategory—by cancelling the licences and granting a single licence in
their place.
(2) Access licences arising from a subdivision referred to in
subsection (1) (a) may only be granted:(a) with combined share components and combined extraction components
no greater than the corresponding components of the cancelled access licence,
and
(b) subject to the same mandatory conditions as those to which the
cancelled access licence was subject, and
(c) for a period no greater than the residue of the period for which
the cancelled access licence would have had effect if it had not been
cancelled.
(3) Access licences arising from a consolidation referred to in
subsection (1) (b) may only be granted:(a) with combined share components and combined extraction components
no greater than the sum of the corresponding components of the cancelled
access licences, and
(b) subject to conditions consistent with those to which the cancelled
access licences were subject, and
(c) for a period no greater than the residue of the period for which
the earliest expiring of the cancelled access licences would have had effect
if they had not been cancelled.
(4) An access licence arising from a subdivision or consolidation may
only be granted in relation to the same water management area or water source
as the cancelled access licence or licences.
(5) Any interests that subsisted in the cancelled access licences, as
in force immediately before they were cancelled, become equivalent interests
in the new access licences.
(6) (Repealed)
71Q Assignment of rights under access licence
(cf former s 71D)
(1) On the application of the holder or holders of two or more access
licences of the same category with respect to the same water management area
or water source, the Minister may consent to the assignment of rights between
the access licences concerned by:(a) reduction of the share or extraction component, or both, of one or
some of the licences, and
(b) a corresponding increase in the share or extraction component, or
both, of the others.
(2)–(4) (Repealed)
(5) This section does not authorise the reduction of the share or
extraction component, or both, of a local water utility access
licence.
(6) An access licence whose share or extraction component is varied
under this section is to be made subject to the mandatory conditions
applicable to an access licence with a share or extraction component as so
varied.
(7) An access licence is not cancelled merely because, as a result of
an assignment under this section, it has a zero share component or zero
extraction component (or both) for the time being.
71R Amendment of share component of access licence
(cf former s 71E)
(1) On the application of the holder of an access licence, the
Minister may consent to the cancellation of the access licence and the grant
of a new access licence with a share component specifying a different water
source or water management area.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to a local water utility access
licence or supplementary water access licence.
(3) An access licence arising under this section may only be
granted:(a) subject to the mandatory conditions applicable to an access
licence of the same category or subcategory for the water management area or
water source specified in its share component, and
(b) for a period no greater than the residue of the period for which
the cancelled access licence would have had effect if it had not been
cancelled.
(4) Any interests that subsisted in the cancelled access licence, as
in force immediately before it was cancelled, become equivalent interests in
the new access licence.
(5) (Repealed)
71S Amendment of extraction component of access
licence
(cf former s 71F)
(1) On the application of the holder of an access licence, the
Minister may consent to the amendment of the extraction component of the
licence so as:(a) to vary the times, rates or circumstances specified in the licence
with respect to the taking of water under the licence, or
(b) to vary the areas or locations specified in the licence as the
areas or locations from which water may be taken under the
licence.
(2) The area or location arising from a variation referred to in
subsection (1) (b) must relate to the same water management area or water
source as that to which the original area or location
related.
(3) An access licence that is amended under this section is subject to
the mandatory conditions applicable to the licence as so
amended.
(4) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, declare that
the right to apply for an amendment of the extraction component of an access
licence for a specified water management area or water source is to be
acquired by auction, tender or other means specified in the
order.
71T Assignment of water allocations between access
licences
(cf former s 71G)
(1) Water allocations may be assigned from one access licence to
another in accordance with this section.
(2) The holders of two or more access licences may apply to the
Minister for consent to the assignment of water allocations between the water
allocation accounts for their respective access
licences.
(3) Such an application may only be made with respect to water
allocations currently credited to the water allocation account for the access
licence from which water allocations are to be
assigned.
(4) On completing an assignment to which consent has been given under
this section, the parties to the assignment must cause notice of that fact to
be given to the Minister.
(5) (Repealed)
71U Interstate transfer of access licences
(cf former s 71H)
(1) The Minister may enter into an agreement with a Minister of any
other State or Territory for the interstate transfer of access licences and
their corresponding interstate equivalents.
(2) On an application made pursuant to such an agreement, the Minister
may consent to the grant or cancellation of an access licence to give effect
to such a transfer.
(3) In respect of each access licence arising under this section, the
Minister:(a) must impose on the licence such mandatory conditions as any
relevant management plan may require to be imposed on the licence,
and
(b) (Repealed)
(4) The provisions of section 63 (4), (5), (6) and (7) apply to an
access licence arising under this section in the same way as they apply to an
access licence granted under section 63.
71V Interstate assignment of water allocations
(cf former s 71I)
(1) The Minister may enter into an agreement with a Minister of any
other State or Territory for the interstate assignment of water allocations
and their corresponding interstate equivalents.
(2) On an application made pursuant to such an agreement, the Minister
may consent to the crediting of water allocations to the water allocation
account for an access licence, or the debiting of water allocations from the
water allocation account for an access licence, to give effect to such an
assignment.
(3) Such an application may only be made with respect to water
allocations currently credited to the water allocation account for the access
licence from which water allocations are to be
assigned.
71W Access licence may nominate water supply works
(cf former s 71J)
(1) On the application of the holder of an access licence, the
Minister may consent to the amendment of the licence so as:(a) to nominate a specified water supply work, or group of water
supply works, as a work or group of works by means of which water allocations
under the licence may be taken, or
(b) to withdraw any such nomination.
(2) The water supply work or group of water supply works nominated
must be in one or more of the following:(a) the same water management area or water source as the access
licence concerned,
(b) a NSW water tagging zone,
(c) an interstate water tagging zone in another State or Territory if
the operation of the work or works is lawful in that zone and an arrangement
is in place (as referred to in section 391A) between the Minister and a
Minister of the other State or Territory.
(3) For the avoidance of doubt, a water supply work or group of water
supply works may be nominated under this section even though no approval is
required to be held in relation to the work or works under this
Act.
(4) In this section:interstate
water tagging zone means an interstate water tagging zone
established by the access licence dealing principles.
NSW water tagging
zone means a NSW water tagging zone established by the access
licence dealing principles.
71X Dealings on default
(1) A security holder (or a receiver referred to in section 115A of
the Conveyancing Act 1919)
may transfer the access licence or holding in an access licence over which the
security interest is held under this section if:(a) default is made in the payment of any debt or performance of any
other obligation under a contract or other legally enforceable arrangement
secured by the security interest, and
(b) notice is served, in accordance with the regulations, on the
holder or co-holder of the licence who is in default (the defaulter), on
any other person having a registered security interest (whether or not having
less priority), or who has registered a caveat, over the licence or holding
and on the Minister, and
(c) the defaulter fails, for a period of not less than 30 days after
service of the notice, to rectify the default, and
(d) the security holder or receiver offers the licence or holding for
sale, and
(e) the security holder or receiver takes all reasonable steps to
secure the highest possible amount by the sale, and
(f) application is made to the Minister in the approved form, to
record the transfer of the licence or holding in the Access Register to give
effect to the sale, or, if the security holder is unable to realise the money
secured by the security interest by sale after taking all reasonable steps to
do so, to record the transfer of the licence or holding to the security holder
in the Access Register.
(2) The purchase money from a sale under this section is to be applied
as follows:(a) firstly, in payment of any outstanding fees, charges or civil
penalties incurred in respect of the licence or holding,
(b) secondly, in payment of the expenses of the sale and costs of the
transfer,
(c) thirdly, in payment of money then due or owing to any holders of
registered security interests over the licence or holding in order of their
priority,
(d) fourthly, in payment of any residue to the
defaulter.
(3) For the purposes of a transfer under this section, the security
holder is taken to be the holder or co-holder of the licence and,
accordingly:(a) the security holder may do any thing necessary to effect the
transfer and may give any discharge to the transferee that could be given by
the holder or co-holder of the licence, and
(b) the transferee need make no enquiry in relation to the sale that
the purchaser would not be required to make of the holder or co-holder of the
licence.
(4) On registration of the transfer, the licence or holding is held by
the transferee freed and discharged from the registered security interest and
any other registered security interest over the licence or holding of less
priority. Otherwise the transferee holds the licence or holding with an
equivalent interest in the licence or holding to the interest held by the
defaulter and subject to the same conditions and obligations (including the
payment of any outstanding fees, charges or civil penalties incurred in
respect of the licence or holding) to which the defaulter would, but for the
transfer, be subject under this Act.
(5) An affected person may apply, in accordance with rules of court,
to the Land and Environment Court for an order prohibiting the registration of
the transfer of an access licence or holding in an access licence under this
section. The Court may make such an order if it is satisfied that the security
holder or receiver has failed to comply with the requirements of subsection
(1) or (2) with respect to the transfer of the licence or
holding.
(6) If a security holder or receiver fails to comply with the
requirements of subsection (1) or (2) with respect to the transfer of an
access licence or holding in an access licence under this section, the
security holder is liable to pay to any affected person who suffers pecuniary
loss that is attributable to that failure compensation with respect to that
loss.
(7) The compensation is recoverable in proceedings in the Land and
Environment Court by the person who claims to have sustained the
loss.
(8) In this section:affected
person, in relation to the transfer of an access licence or holding
in an access licence under this section, means any person on whom notice is
required to be served under subsection (1) (b), or who is entitled to purchase
money from a sale under subsection (2), in relation to the
transfer.
71Y General
(cf former s 71K)
(1) An application for the Minister’s consent to a general
dealing, dealing on default or assignment under section 71T or 71V is to be
dealt with in accordance with:(a) the water management principles, and
(b) the access licence dealing principles, and
(c) the access licence dealing rules established by any relevant
management plan.
(2) Subsection (1) does not require a dealing to be dealt with in
accordance with the access licence dealing rules established by a relevant
management plan to the extent to which the rules are suspended by an order in
force under section 49A.
(3) In the case of an application under section 71R:(a) the management plan for the water management area or water source
to which the share component of the licence currently relates,
and
(b) the management plan for the water management area or water source
to which the share component of the licence is intended to relate if the
application is granted,
are each relevant management plans.
(4) Except to the extent to which the regulations so provide, Division
2 does not apply to or in respect of an application under this
Division.
(5) Subject to the regulations, notice of the Minister’s
determination of an application under this Division is to be given to the
applicant or applicants as soon as practicable after the determination is
made.
(6) The Minister may, if the Minister thinks it appropriate, deal with
2 or more related dealings under this Act at the same time, and in the same
application, as if they comprised one dealing.
71Z Access licence dealing principles
(cf former s 71L)
(1) The Minister may, by order published on the NSW legislation
website, establish access licence dealing principles:(a) to regulate or prohibit the kinds of access licence dealing rules
that may be established by a management plan, and
(b) to regulate or prohibit the kinds of dealings that may be effected
under this Division, and
(c) to establish conversion factors applicable to the share components
of access licences in respect of which dealings are effected under this
Division.
(2) The access licence dealing principles may include provisions
relating to any or all of the following:(a) the establishment of interstate water tagging zones for the
purposes of section 71W,
(b) the establishment of NSW water tagging zones for the purposes of
section 71W,
(c) the criteria to be considered for the granting of an application
in circumstances referred to in section 71W (2) (b) or
(c).
(3) The access licence dealing principles prevail over the access
licence dealing rules to the extent of any
inconsistency.
71ZA (Repealed)
Division 4A Devolution of, and tenancy arrangements and other
matters relating to, access licences
72 Devolution of access licences
(1) A person to whom an access licence or holding in an access licence
has devolved by operation of law may apply to the Minister in the approved
form to be recorded in the Access Register as the holder or a co-holder of the
licence or holding.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), such an application may be
made:(a) by an executor, administrator or other person claiming to be
entitled to be registered on the death, will or intestacy of the holder or
co-holder of the licence or holding, or otherwise, as the holder or co-holder,
or
(b) by or on behalf of a person who was a co-holder as joint tenant of
an access licence or holding in an access licence on the death of a person
recorded in the Access Register with the person as a co-holder as joint tenant
of the licence or holding, or
(c) by or on behalf of a person that a court has ordered is to be
recorded in the Access Register as the holder or co-holder of the licence or
holding.
(3) The application must be supported by such evidence of the
applicant’s entitlement to be recorded in the Access Register as a
holder or co-holder as the Minister may require.
(4) The Minister is to record the person as the holder or co-holder of
the licence or holding:(a) if satisfied that the applicant is entitled to be recorded in the
Access Register as the holder or co-holder, and
(b) if nothing recorded in the Access Register prevents the
registration.
(5) This section applies to 2 or more persons to whom rights have
devolved in the same way as it applies to a single person to whom rights have
devolved.
72A Special provisions relating to co-holdings in access
licences
(1) Subject to sections 71M, 71N and 74, any dealing in relation to an
access licence held by co-holders, and any application for the
Minister’s consent to such a dealing, requires the consent of all of the
co-holders (a co-holder’s
consent).
(2) A co-holder of an access licence may, in accordance with the
regulations:(a) appoint another co-holder (the first co-holder’s nominee), to
give, on his or her behalf, any co-holder’s consent required by
subsection (1) in relation to an application for the Minister’s consent
to a dealing, and
(b) revoke any appointment that the co-holder has made under paragraph
(a).
(3) The same person may be nominee for more than one
co-holder.
(4) Any co-holder’s consent given by the co-holder’s
nominee in relation to an application for the Minister’s consent to a
dealing in an access licence is taken to have been given by the
co-holder.
(5) The revocation of a nominee’s appointment under subsection
(2) (b) does not affect any co-holder’s consent given by the nominee
before the revocation took effect.
73 Changes in co-holder’s tenancy
arrangements
(1) A co-holder of an access licence (whether held as joint tenant or
tenant in common) may apply to the Minister in the approved form to record an
alteration in the way in which the licence is held by the co-holders (the
co-holder’s
tenancy arrangement) in the Access
Register.
(2) The alteration to the co-holder’s tenancy arrangement takes
effect when it is recorded in the Access Register.
(3) The Minister must not record the alteration unless:(a) each co-holder of the licence that is affected by the alteration
has consented to it being recorded, and
(b) any holder of a security interest over the licence or a holding in
the licence that is affected by the alteration has consented to it being
recorded.
(4) Subsection (3) (a) does not apply where a joint tenant
unilaterally wishes to sever a joint tenancy by relinquishing the joint
tenancy.
(5) The Minister may require an applicant to verify any information
provided for the purposes of this section by statutory
declaration.
74 Exit from co-held access licence
(1) On the application of one or more of the co-holders of an access
licence (the original
access licence), the Minister may consent to the extinguishment of
the holdings of one or more co-holders in the licence and the granting of a
new access licence in accordance with Schedule 1B.
(2) If the Minister extinguishes holdings in the original licence and
grants a new access licence under subsection (1), the Minister is to reduce
the entitlements under the original access licence to the extent necessary to
reflect the entitlements conferred by the new
licence.
(3) An application may not be made under subsection (1) without the
consent in writing of all of the co-holders of the access licence concerned or
of co-holders who hold a majority share of the holdings under the
licence.
(4) On the application of one or more co-holders of an access licence,
the Supreme Court may, if it considers it just and equitable to do so, order
that the consent referred to in subsection (3) need not be obtained and may
make ancillary orders for the purposes of this
section.
(5) When determining such an application where the water supply work
nominated by the access licence concerned is shared by some or all of the
co-holders of the licence, the Supreme Court is to take into consideration the
likely effect that the taking of action under subsection (1) would have on the
use of that work and the co-holders who have the benefit of
it.
(6) This section does not apply to an access licence if:(a) there is any money due under this Act in respect of the access
licence, including any civil penalties imposed under this Act,
or
(b) the co-holders hold the licence as joint tenants,
or
(c) the access licence dealing principles or the access licence
dealing rules prevent an application being made under this
section.
(7) Schedule 1B has effect.
Division 5 Water return flows
75 Water return flow rules
(1) The regulations may establish water return flow rules for the
purposes of this Division.
(2) Such a regulation may not be made except with the concurrence of
the Minister for Climate Change and the
Environment.
76 Water allocations may be credited
(1) Water allocations that have been used by the holder of an access
licence may be regained in accordance with this
section.
(2) The holder of an access licence may apply to the Minister for used
water allocations to be recredited to the water allocation account for the
licence.
(3) An application under this section is to be dealt with in
accordance with the water return flow rules.
Division 6 Surrender, suspension, cancellation and compulsory
acquisition of access licences
77 Surrender of access licences
(1) The holder of an access licence may surrender the licence at any
time by notice in writing sent to the Minister.
(2) In the case of an access licence in respect of which any third
party interest is entered on the Access Register of access licences, the
notice of surrender must be accompanied by documentary evidence that the
holder of that interest consents to the licence being
surrendered.
(3) If the notice of surrender of an access licence provides that the
surrender is not to take effect until after a date specified in the notice,
the Minister is not to record the surrender under section 71A in the Access
Register before that date.
(4) The Minister must record in the Access Register that the Minister
is the holder of the surrendered access licence.
(5) Subsection (4) does not prevent the Minister from subsequently
dealing with a surrendered access licence in any manner that a holder of the
licence may deal with it (for example, transferring the
licence).
77A Cancellation of access licences that can no longer be
used or are no longer required
(1) The Minister is to cancel a supplementary water access licence
when the relevant management plan ceases to make provision for the extraction
of water under such an access licence.
(2) The Minister is to cancel a specific purpose access licence if the
Minister is of the opinion that the purpose for which the licence was granted
no longer exists.
(2A) Subsection (2) does not apply to an access licence in relation to
which action is taken by the Minister under section
8D.
(3) The regulations may prescribe criteria which the Minister is to
consider when determining under subsection (2) whether the purpose for which a
specific purpose access licence was granted no longer
exists.
(4) The Minister is to cancel an access licence of a category
prescribed by regulations referred to in section 57 (1) (l) (other than a
specific purpose access licence) if the regulations prescribe the period for
which such a licence is to have effect and the period has
expired.
(5) The Minister is to cancel an access licence if the period for
which the licence is to have effect was specified in an order under section 65
and the period has expired.
(6) The Minister may cancel any access licence of which the Minister
is the holder.
78 Suspension and cancellation of access licences
(1) The Minister may suspend or cancel an access licence on any one or
more of the following grounds:(a) that the holder of the licence has failed to comply with any term
or condition to which the licence is subject,
(b) that the holder of the licence has been convicted of an offence
against this Act or the regulations,
(c) if any fees, charges or civil penalties in respect of the licence
have not been paid, whether or not those fees, charges or civil penalties were
incurred by the current holder of the licence,
(d) that the holder of the licence has failed to comply with any
direction given to the holder under this Act in connection with the
licence,
(e) that the licence was granted as a result of false, misleading or
materially inaccurate information supplied by or on behalf of the
applicant.
(2) Instead of or in addition to suspending or cancelling an access
licence, the Minister may order a major utility or local water utility to pay
to the Minister a civil penalty of an amount not exceeding $500,000 and a
further civil penalty of an amount not exceeding $20,000 for each day that the
circumstances giving rise to the initial civil penalty continue to
exist.
(3) During any period of suspension of an access licence:(a) the holder of the licence is not authorised by the licence to
order or take any water credited to the water allocation account for the
licence, and
(b) the holder of the licence is not entitled to apply for the
registration of any dealing with respect to the licence,
and
(c) appropriate water allocations continue to accrue to the water
allocation account for the licence, and
(d) fees and charges payable under this Act in respect of the licence
will continue to apply.
(4) (Repealed)
78A Notification of intention to suspend, cancel or require
payment of penalty
(1) Action under section 77A or 78 may not be taken in relation to an
access licence unless the Minister:(a) has given written notice to the holder of the access licence, and
if there are security holders in relation to the access licence to those
security holders, that the Minister proposes to take such action,
and
(b) has given any such person that has been notified a reasonable
opportunity to make submissions to the Minister with respect to the proposed
action, and
(c) has taken any such submissions into
consideration.
(2) Subsection (1) (b) and (c) do not apply to the cancellation of an
access licence under section 77A (1), (4), (5) or
(6).
(3) Despite subsection (1), a security holder is not entitled to make
a submission in relation to the proposed suspension or cancellation of an
access licence other than a submission to the effect that the security holder
is prepared to make arrangements satisfactory to the Minister for the payment
of any outstanding fee, charge or civil penalty if such payment would result
in the Minister not proceeding with the suspension or
cancellation.
79 Compulsory acquisition of access licences
(1) The Minister may, by notice in writing served on their holders,
compulsorily acquire access licences if of the opinion that, in the special
circumstances of the case, the public interest requires their compulsory
acquisition.
(2) A person from whom an access licence is compulsorily acquired
under subsection (1) is entitled to compensation from the State for the market
value of the licence as at the time it was compulsorily
acquired.
(3) The amount of compensation payable is to be determined by
agreement between the Minister and the person entitled to compensation or, if
agreement cannot be reached, is to be determined by the
Valuer-General.
(4) A person who is dissatisfied with the amount of compensation
offered to the person under this section, or with any delay in the payment of
compensation, may appeal to the Land and Environment
Court.
(5) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
payment of compensation under this section.
(6) Nothing in this section prevents the Ministerial Corporation from
acquiring an access licence by way of transfer.
(7) For the avoidance of doubt, it is declared that a reduction of the
water entitlements and allocations under an access licence as a consequence of
a variation in the mandatory conditions of the licence does not constitute the
compulsory acquisition of an access licence or any part of an access
licence.
Divisions 7, 8
80–83A(Repealed)
Division 8A Register of available water determinations and
accounting for water
84 Register of available water determinations
(1) The Minister is to cause a register to be kept of each available
water determination made under section 59.
(2) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the form
in which such a register is to be kept and the particulars that are to be
recorded in such a register.
(3) The register must be made available for public inspection during
normal business hours at such places as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
85 Keeping of water allocation accounts
(1) For each access licence, the Minister is to cause an account to be
kept of:(a) the water allocations that are acquired under section 71T or 71V
in relation to the water allocation account for the licence or otherwise
credited from time to time to the water allocation account for the licence,
and
(b) the water allocations that are taken or assigned under section 71T
or 71V or otherwise debited or withdrawn from time to time in relation to the
water allocation account for the licence, and
(c) the water allocations that are recredited to the water allocation
account for the licence from time to time under section
76.
(2) Water allocations are to be credited to the water allocation
account for an access licence in accordance with any relevant available water
determination.
(3) Despite subsection (2), an amount of water may be credited to the
water allocation account for an access licence as a result of arrangements
made with the Minister for the early release of water by Snowy Hydro Limited.
However, the same amount of water as is so credited is to be debited
subsequently in accordance with the directions of the
Minister.
(4) The first amount of water to be credited to the water allocation
account of an access licence granted part of the way through an accounting
period is to bear the same proportion to the amount of available water that
would be allocated to the licence if it had existed for the whole of the
accounting period as the part of the accounting period remaining when the
licence was granted bears to the whole of the accounting
period.
(5) Water allocations in a water allocation account may be withdrawn
by the Minister to the extent provided by the relevant management plan, as
referred to in section 21 (c).
(6) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the form
in which a water allocation account is to be kept under this section and the
particulars that are to be recorded in such a water allocation
account.
85A Authorisation to take water from uncontrolled
flows
(1) This section applies to a water source in respect of which a
management plan makes provision for the taking of water from uncontrolled
flows.
(2) The Minister may, by order in writing, authorise the holders of
regulated river (high security) access licences or regulated river (general
security) access licences, or both, that relate to a water source to which
this section applies to take water from the water source that has not been
credited to the water allocation accounts of those
licences.
(3) Such an order:(a) may only be made in accordance with the provisions of the relevant
management plan relating to the taking of water from uncontrolled flows,
and
(b) is to set out the water sharing provisions of the relevant
management plan that provide for the taking of water from uncontrolled flows,
and
(c) is to specify the circumstances in which water may be taken (for
example, in accordance with announcements made by the
Minister).
(4) As soon as practicable after making such an order in respect of a
water source, the Minister must cause notice of the order to be published in
the Gazette and in an appropriate newspaper.
(5) An order under this section takes effect when it is first
published in the Gazette or at such later time as may be specified in the
order.
(6) The amount of water taken by the holder of an access licence in
accordance with an order under this section is to be noted in the water
allocation account for the licence.
(7) The provisions of an order under this section have effect despite
any other provision of this Act relating to water sharing or to rules of
distribution of water (other than section 324).
85B (Repealed)
Division 9 Compensation relating to access
licences
86 Definitions
In this Division:compensation includes
damages or any other form of monetary compensation.
the
Crown means the Crown within the meaning of the Crown Proceedings Act 1988, and
includes any officer, employee or agent of the Crown.
87 Compensation payable in certain circumstances for
reductions in water allocations arising during initial period for which
management plan is in force
(1) A holder of an access licence (other than a supplementary water
access licence) whose water allocations are reduced as a consequence of the
variation of a bulk access regime may claim compensation for loss suffered by
the holder as a consequence of that reduction.
(2) Despite subsection (1), compensation may not be claimed if the
variation of the bulk access regime results from:(a) (Repealed)
(a1) a management plan that is made following the expiry of the
management plan that established the bulk access regime,
or
(b) a management plan that has been made on the basis of a draft
management plan prepared by a management committee, and is in the form in
which it was finally submitted to the Minister by the committee, as referred
to in section 41 (1) (a), or
(c) an amendment of a management plan by the Minister under section 45
that is authorised by the plan or that is required to give effect to a
decision of the Land and Environment Court relating to the validity of the
plan, or
(d) an amendment made by an Act to a management
plan.
(3) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
manner and form in which such a claim is to be
made.
(4) The Minister may determine whether or not compensation should be
paid and, if so, the amount of any such compensation and the manner and timing
of any such payments.
(5) The amount of any such compensation is to be determined on the
advice of the Valuer-General.
(6) In formulating advice for the Minister, the Valuer-General is to
have regard to the market value of the water foregone to the claimant for
compensation as a consequence of the variation of the bulk access
regime.
(7) A person who is dissatisfied with the amount of compensation
offered to the person under this section, or with any delay in the payment of
compensation, may appeal to the Land and Environment
Court.
(8) Payment of compensation under this section is to be made out of
the Consolidated Fund which is, to the extent necessary, appropriated
accordingly.
(9) Despite the other provisions of this section, compensation may be
claimed under this section only in respect of a reduction in water allocations
occurring during the period for which the first management plan that
established the bulk access regime concerned is in force (excluding any period
for which that plan is extended under section 43A
(1)).
87AA Compensation payable in certain circumstances for
reductions in water allocations arising after initial period that management
plan is in force
(1) This section applies to the following categories and subcategories
of access licence:(a) regulated river (high security) access
licences,
(b) regulated river (general security) access
licences,
(c) Murrumbidgee Irrigation (conveyance) access
licences,
(d) Coleambally Irrigation (conveyance) access
licences,
(e) unregulated river access licences,
(f) aquifer access licences,
(g) any other category or subcategory of access licence that is
prescribed by the regulations (other than supplementary water access licences
or specific purpose access licences).
(2) A holder of an access licence to which this section applies whose
water allocations are reduced because of a change to provisions of the
relevant management plan dealing with water sharing is entitled to
compensation as assessed by the Minister in accordance with subsections (5)
and (6).
(3) Despite subsection (2), the holder of an access licence is not
entitled to compensation under this section if:(a) the reduction in water allocations occurred while the first
management plan (excluding any period for which that plan was extended under
section 43A (1)) was in force, or
(b) the reduction in water allocations occurred as a result of an
amendment of a management plan by the Minister under section 45 that is
authorised by the plan or that is required to give effect to a decision of the
Land and Environment Court relating to the validity of the plan,
or
(c) the reduction in water allocations is for the purpose of restoring
water to the environment because of natural reductions in inflow to the water
source, including but not limited to changes resulting from climate change,
drought or bushfires.
(4) A reference in subsection (2) to a change in the provisions of a
management plan includes a change between the provisions of the management
plan concerned and provisions of the management plan that it
replaced.
(5) Compensation is payable to the holder of an access licence whose
water allocations are reduced because of a change in the provisions of a
management plan as a result of an amendment that is specified under section 46
(1) (c) by the Minister as due to a change in State government
policy.
(6) Compensation is payable as follows for a reduction in water
allocations that is specified under section 46 (1) (b) by the Minister as
being for the purpose of providing additional water to the environment because
of more accurate scientific knowledge that demonstrates that the amount
previously allocated to the environment is inadequate:(a) no compensation is payable for reductions of 3% or
less,
(b) compensation is payable for reductions of more than 3% over any
10-year period commencing on or after the expiration of the period for which
the first management plan for the relevant area was in force (including any
period for which that plan was extended under section 43A
(1)),
(c) only one third of the compensation payable for a reduction of more
than 3% but not more than 6% over any applicable 10-year period is liable to
be paid under this section,
(d) only one half of the compensation payable for a reduction of more
than 6% over any applicable 10-year period is liable to be paid under this
section.
(7) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
following:(a) the basis on which reductions in water allocations are to be
calculated or the method of determining such reductions for the purposes of
this section,
(b) the basis on which compensation is to be calculated or the method
for calculating the payment of compensation for the purposes of this
section,
(c) the manner and time of payment of
compensation.
(8) This section has effect in relation to water sources that are
Basin water resources only while there is in force an agreement between the
State and the Commonwealth (separate from the agreement referred to in
subsection (8A)) for or with respect to supplementing the payment of
compensation under this section.
(8A) This section has effect in relation to water sources that are not
Basin water resources only while there is in force an agreement between the
State and the Commonwealth (separate from the agreement referred to in
subsection (8)) for or with respect to supplementing the payment of
compensation under this section.
(9) Despite any other provision of this section, no compensation is
payable under this section in respect of a reduction in water allocations of a
kind referred to in subsection (6) if the Commonwealth has not provided
funding in respect of that reduction to meet its obligations under the
agreements referred to in subsections (8) and (8A).
(10) A person may appeal to the Land and Environment Court on the
ground that the person is entitled to the payment of compensation under this
section but has not been determined as being entitled to any
compensation.
87AB Compensation is not payable in relation to certain
conduct
(1) Compensation is not payable by or on behalf of the Crown in
respect of any relevant conduct in relation to a management
plan.
(2) In this section, relevant
conduct, in relation to a management plan, means an act or omission
occurring before the commencement of the management plan in respect of the
content, effect or State government policy concerning the management plan,
including the following:(a) any act or omission, whether unconscionable, misleading, deceptive
or otherwise,
(b) a representation of any kind, whether made verbally or in writing
and whether negligent, false, misleading or
otherwise.
(3) This section has effect despite section
87.
(4) In this section, a reference to a management plan includes a
reference to an amendment of a management plan.
87A No compensation payable in relation to access
licence
No compensation is payable by or on behalf of the Crown to any
person who suffers loss or damage because of any of the following:(a) the suspension or cancellation of an access
licence,
(b) any error, misdescription or omission in the Access
Register,
(c) the registration in the Access Register of any person as the
holder of an access licence or a security interest in an access
licence,
(d) the registration of a caveat in the Access
Register.
Division 10 Miscellaneous
87B Access licence certificate
(1) The Minister may from time to time issue a certificate in the
approved form in respect of an access licence (an access
licence certificate).
(2) If the Minister issues an access licence certificate, the Minister
must cancel, wholly or partially as the case requires, any access licence
certificate superseded by the new certificate that is available to the
Minister. For that purpose, the Minister may require production to the
Minister of the superseded certificate.
(3) If an access licence certificate is lost, mislaid or destroyed,
the person to whom it was issued (or a person having legal authority to act on
the person’s behalf) may apply in the approved form to the Minister for
the issue of a new access licence certificate.
(4) The application is to be supported by such evidence as the
Minister may require.
(5) The Minister may, if satisfied that an access licence certificate
has been lost, mislaid or destroyed, issue a new access licence certificate or
new access licence certificates for the licence or holding in an access
licence to which the lost, mislaid or destroyed certificate relates and may
record in the Access Register that the new certificate or certificates have
been issued.
87C Offences with respect to the Access Register
(1) A person must not:(a) fraudulently obtain, or assist in fraudulently obtaining:(i) the issue or delivery of an access licence certificate,
or
(ii) a recording in the Access Register, or
(iii) any alteration in any instrument or approved form issued by the
Minister, or
(b) fraudulently use, or assist in fraudulently using, any approved
form issued by the Minister, or
(c) by any false statement or misrepresentation obtain, or attempt to
obtain, an access licence certificate or instrument evidencing any matter that
may be recorded in the Access Register.
Tier 2 penalty.
(2) Any recording in the Access Register obtained in contravention of
this section is void as between all parties to the
fraud.
88 Regulations
(1) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
following matters:(a) the procedures to be followed in relation to the making of
applications under this Part,
(b) the procedures to be followed in relation to the granting and
transfer of access licences,
(c) the procedures to be followed in relation to the transfer of water
allocations in the water allocation account for an access
licence,
(d) the procedures to be followed in relation to the recrediting of
water allocations in the water allocation account for an access
licence,
(e) the recording of any dealing, caveat, security interest,
devolution, change in co-holder’s tenancy arrangements or other matter
in relation to an access licence or holding in an access licence in the Access
Register.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1) (e), the regulations may, for the
purposes of this Part, apply, adopt or incorporate, whether with or without
modification, any provision of the Real
Property Act 1900 or the regulations made under that
Act.
(3) The regulations may exclude a specified class of licence granted
under this Act from the operation of section 11 (1) (h) of the Duties Act
1997.
Part 3 Approvals
Division 1 Preliminary
88A Application of Part
(1) This Part applies to:(a) each part of the State or each water source,
and
(b) each type or kind of approval that relates to that part of the
State or that water source,
that is declared by proclamation to be a part of the State or water
source, and type or kind of approval, to which this Part
applies.Editorial note. For declarations proclaimed under this subsection see Gazettes No
110 of 1.7.2004, p 5004; No 120 of 29.9.2006, p 8441; No 127 of 27.10.2006, pp
8906, 8907; No 83 of 29.6.2007, p 3967; No 10 of 25.1.2008, p 151; No 11 of
31.1.2008, p 213; No 76 of 27.6.2008, p 5871; No 93 of 26.6.2009, p 3581 and
No 109 of 31.7.2009, p 4665, and proclamations published on the NSW
legislation website: 2010 (342) LW 1.7.2010; 2010 (739) LW 17.12.2010; 2011
(104) LW 28.2.2011; 2011 (152) LW 3.3.2011; 2011 (153) LW 3.3.2011; 2011 (521)
LW 30.9.2011; 2011 (576) LW 11.11.2011; 2011 (677) LW 16.12.2011; 2012 (28) LW
27.1.2012; 2012 (135) LW 30.3.2012; 2012 (231) LW 1.6.2012; 2012 (352) LW
3.8.2012; 2012 (464) LW 14.9.2012 and 2012 (496) LW
4.10.2012.
(2) Despite subsection (1), specified provisions of this Part may be
declared by proclamation to apply to the whole of the State, and apply
accordingly.
89 Water use approvals
(1) A water use approval confers a right on its holder to use water
for a particular purpose at a particular location.
(2) A water use approval may authorise the use within New South Wales
of water taken from a water source outside New South
Wales.
90 Water management work approvals
(1) There are three kinds of water management work approvals, namely,
water supply work approvals, drainage work approvals and flood work
approvals.
(2) A water supply work approval authorises its holder to construct
and use a specified water supply work at a specified
location.
(3) A drainage work approval confers a right on its holder to
construct and use a specified drainage work at a specified
location.
(4) A flood work approval confers a right on its holder to construct
and use a specified flood work at a specified
location.
91 Activity approvals
(1) There are two kinds of activity approvals, namely, controlled
activity approvals and aquifer interference
approvals.
(2) A controlled activity approval confers a right on its holder to
carry out a specified controlled activity at a specified location in, on or
under waterfront land.
(3) An aquifer interference approval confers a right on its holder to
carry out one or more specified aquifer interference activities at a specified
location, or in a specified area, in the course of carrying out specified
activities.
Note. Examples of where an aquifer interference approval may be needed
include mining operations, road construction and any other large scale
activity that involves excavation.
Division 1A Offences
91A Using water without, or otherwise than as authorised by,
a water use approval
(1) A person:(a) who uses water from a water source to which this Part applies,
and
(b) who does not hold a water use approval for that
use,
is guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(2) A holder of a water use approval who uses water from a water
source to which this Part applies:(a) otherwise than as authorised by the approval,
or
(b) if an access licence specifies or restricts the purposes for which
the water may be used, otherwise than as authorised by the
licence,
is guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), a person uses water otherwise
than as authorised by a water use approval if the person uses water while the
approval is suspended.
(4) It is a defence to a prosecution under subsection (1) if the
accused person establishes that the water was used pursuant to a basic
landholder right.
(5) It is a defence to a prosecution under subsection (2) if the
accused person establishes:(a) that the contravention of the subsection was caused by another
person, and
(b) that the other person was not associated with the accused person
at the time the subsection was contravened, and
(c) that the accused person took all reasonable steps to prevent the
commission of the offence.
A person is associated with the accused person for the purposes of
this subsection (but without limiting any other circumstances of association)
if the person is an employee, agent, licensee, contractor or sub-contractor of
the accused person.
91B Constructing or using water supply work without, or
otherwise than as authorised by, a water supply work approval
(1) A person:(a) who constructs or uses a water supply work,
and
(b) who does not hold a water supply work approval for that
work,
is guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(2) A holder of a water supply work approval who constructs or uses a
water supply work otherwise than as authorised by the approval is guilty of an
offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), a person constructs or uses a
water supply work otherwise than as authorised by a water supply work approval
if the person constructs or uses such a work while the approval is
suspended.
(4) This section does not prevent a person from constructing or using
a drainage work or flood work in accordance with a drainage work approval or
flood work approval.
(5) It is a defence to a prosecution under subsection (1) if the
accused person establishes that the water supply work was constructed or used
pursuant to a basic landholder right.
91C Constructing or using drainage work without, or otherwise
than as authorised by, a drainage work approval
(1) A person:(a) who constructs or uses a drainage work, and
(b) who does not hold a drainage work approval for that
work,
is guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(2) The holder of a drainage work approval who constructs or uses a
drainage work otherwise than as authorised by the approval is guilty of an
offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), a person constructs or uses a
drainage work otherwise than as authorised by a drainage work approval if the
person constructs or uses such a work while the approval is
suspended.
(4) This section does not prevent a person from constructing or using
a water supply work or flood work in accordance with a water supply work
approval or flood work approval.
91D Constructing or using flood work without, or otherwise
than as authorised by, a flood work approval
(1) A person:(a) who constructs or uses a flood work, and
(b) who does not hold a flood work approval for that
work,
is guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(2) The holder of a flood work approval who constructs or uses a flood
work in or in the vicinity of a river or lake, or within a floodplain,
otherwise than as authorised by the approval is guilty of an
offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), a person constructs or uses a
flood work otherwise than as authorised by a flood work approval if the person
constructs or uses such a work while the approval is
suspended.
(4) This section does not prevent a person from constructing or using
a water supply work or drainage work in accordance with a water supply work
approval or drainage work approval.
91E Carrying out controlled activity without, or otherwise
than as authorised by, a controlled activity approval
(1) A person:(a) who carries out a controlled activity in, on or under waterfront
land, and
(b) who does not hold a controlled activity approval for that
activity,
is guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(2) The holder of a controlled activity approval who carries out a
controlled activity in, on or under waterfront land otherwise than as
authorised by the approval is guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), a person carries out a controlled
activity otherwise than as authorised by a controlled activity approval if the
person carries out such an activity while the approval is
suspended.
(4) This section does not prevent a person:(a) from constructing and using a water management work in accordance
with a water management work approval, or
(b) from carrying out an aquifer interference activity in accordance
with an aquifer interference approval.
91F Carrying out aquifer interference activity without, or
otherwise than as authorised by, an aquifer interference approval
(1) A person:(a) who carries out an aquifer interference activity,
and
(b) who does not hold an aquifer interference approval for that
activity,
is guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(2) The holder of an aquifer interference approval who carries out an
aquifer interference activity otherwise than as authorised by the approval is
guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), a person carries out an aquifer
interference activity otherwise than as authorised by an aquifer interference
approval if the person carries out such an activity while the approval is
suspended.
(4) This section does not prevent a person:(a) from constructing and using a water management work in accordance
with a water management work approval, or
(b) from carrying out a controlled activity in accordance with a
controlled activity approval, or
(c) from using a building or work that has been erected or carried out
in accordance with a controlled activity approval.
91G Contravention of terms and conditions of
approval
(1) A person (other than the holder) who uses water, constructs or
uses a water management work or carries out a controlled activity or an
aquifer interference activity, pursuant to an approval is guilty of an offence
if the person contravenes any term or condition of the
approval.Tier 2 penalty.
(2) If any term or condition of an approval is contravened by any
person, each holder of the approval is guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) It is a defence to a prosecution under subsection (2) if the
accused person establishes:(a) that the contravention of the term or condition was caused by
another person, and
(b) that the other person was not associated with the holder at the
time the term or condition was contravened, and
(c) that the holder took all reasonable steps to prevent the
contravention of the term or condition.
A person is associated with the holder for the purposes of this
subsection (but without limiting any other circumstances of association) if
the person is an employee, agent, licensee, contractor or sub-contractor of
the holder.
91H Failure to install or maintain metering
equipment
(1) A person is guilty of an offence if the person fails to install
any metering equipment that, pursuant to:(a) the conditions of an access licence or approval,
or
(b) a direction under section 326,
the person is required to install in connection with a water supply work
or drainage work.Tier 2 penalty.
(2) A person is guilty of an offence if the person fails to ensure the
proper operation of any metering equipment that, pursuant to:(a) the conditions of an access licence or approval,
or
(b) a direction under section 326,
the person is required to install in connection with a water supply work
or drainage work.Tier 2 penalty.
91I Taking water when metering equipment not
working
(1) A person who takes water from a water source to which this Part
applies by means of a metered work while its metering equipment is not
operating properly or is not operating and:(a) who intentionally or negligently fails to ascertain whether the
metering equipment is not operating properly or is operating,
or
(b) who knows or has reasonable cause to believe that the metering
equipment is not operating properly or is not
operating,
is guilty of an offence.Tier 1 penalty.
(2) A person who takes water from a water source to which this Part
applies by means of a metered work while its metering equipment is not
operating properly or is not operating is guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) Subsection (2) does not apply if:(a) the person is authorised by the Minister in writing to take water
by means of a metered work while its metering equipment is not operating
properly or is not operating, and
(b) the water is taken in accordance with any conditions specified in
the authorisation and any requirements prescribed by the regulations for the
purposes of this subsection.
(4) In this section, metered work
means a water management work in connection with which metering equipment has
been installed.
91J Failure to keep metering records
A person is guilty of an offence if the person fails to keep
metering records that, pursuant to:(a) the conditions of an access licence or approval,
or
(b) a direction under section 326,
the person is required to keep in connection with a water supply work or
drainage work.Tier 2 penalty.
91K Meter tampering
(1) A person is guilty of an offence if the person interferes with,
damages, destroys or disconnects any metering equipment that has been
installed in connection with a water supply work or drainage work, and does so
intentionally or recklessly.Tier 1 penalty.
(2) A person is guilty of an offence if the person interferes with,
damages, destroys or disconnects any metering equipment that has been
installed in connection with a water supply work or drainage
work.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) Without limiting subsections (1) and (2), a person interferes with
metering equipment if the person unseals any sealed component of the
equipment, blocks any part of the equipment, attaches to the equipment any
device that is likely to affect the operation of the equipment or disconnects
the equipment from its source of power.
(4) This section does not apply to anything:(a) that a duly qualified person, or a person specified under section
326 (2A), does to metering equipment (other than metering equipment that may
only be maintained, repaired, modified or replaced by the Ministerial
Corporation or the State Water Corporation) for the sole purpose of
maintaining, repairing or replacing the equipment, or
(b) that is done to metering equipment by or with the written
authority of the Ministerial Corporation or the State Water Corporation under
this Act or the State Water Corporation Act
2004, or
(c) that is done to metering equipment by or on behalf of the holder
of the water supply work approval or drainage work approval solely for the
purposes of complying with any requirements of regulations made under this
Division.
(5) In this section, duly qualified
person means a person who has such qualifications, skills and
experience as are prescribed by the regulations.
91L Liability of occupier of premises for certain
offences
(1) The occupier of premises at which:(a) a water management work has been constructed or used in
contravention of a provision of this Division, or
(b) a controlled activity or aquifer interference activity has been
carried out in contravention of a provision of this
Division,
is taken to have contravened that provision.
(2) However, subsection (1) does not apply if it is established
that:(a) the work was constructed or used, or the activity was carried out,
by a person other than the occupier, and
(b) the other person was not associated with the occupier at the time
the work was constructed or used or the activity was carried out,
and
(c) the occupier took all reasonable steps to prevent the work being
constructed or used or the activity being carried
out.
A person is associated with the occupier for the purposes of
paragraph (b) (but without limiting any other circumstances of association) if
the person is an employee, agent, licensee, contractor or sub-contractor of
the occupier.
(3) Subsection (1) does not prevent proceedings being taken under this
Act against the person who actually committed the
offence.
91M General defence
(1) It is a defence to a prosecution under this Division in relation
to a Tier 1 offence if the accused person establishes:(a) that the commission of the offence was due to causes over which
the person had no control, and
(b) that the person took reasonable precautions and exercised due
diligence to prevent the commission of the offence.
(2) It is a defence to a prosecution under this Division in relation
to the doing of anything without an approval if the accused person establishes
that the person was exempt, pursuant to this Act or the regulations, from any
requirement for an approval in relation to the doing of that
thing.
(3) This Division does not prevent a person from doing anything
pursuant to an entitlement in force under the Water Act 1912, where entitlement has
the same meaning as it has in Schedule 10.
91N Corporations not required to hold approvals
Nothing in sections 91A–91D requires the Ministerial
Corporation or the State Water Corporation to obtain an approval for the
construction or use of metering equipment.
Division 2 Applications for approvals
92 Applications for approvals
(1) Subject to any embargo, any person may apply for an
approval.
(2) An application for an approval must be made to the Minister in
accordance with the regulations.
(3) The regulations may require the application to be accompanied by a
management program for the land to which the application
relates.
(4) An application may relate to more than one approval, whether of
the same or of a different kind, unless the Minister requires a separate
application to be made in relation to one or more of
them.
(5) The Minister:(a) may require an applicant for an approval to provide additional
information within a specified time if of the opinion that additional
information would be relevant to consideration of the application,
and
(b) may delay consideration of the application until the information
is provided or, if the information is not provided within the time specified,
may refuse to consider the application.
(6) The Minister may refuse to accept an application for an approval
if it appears to the Minister that the application is
incomplete.
(7) The regulations may require any application, or any specified
class of applications, to be advertised.
(8) (Repealed)
Note. Approvals are listed in section 91 of the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979. Development that requires an approval is consequently
integrated development for the purposes of that Act.
93 Objections to applications for approvals
(1) Any person may, in accordance with the regulations, object to the
granting of an approval that has been advertised pursuant to section
92.
(2) The Minister must inform the applicant for an approval of the
grounds of any objection to the granting of the approval and must allow the
applicant a specified time within which to make a written response to the
Minister in relation to the objection.
(3) The Minister:(a) may require an objector or applicant to provide additional
information within a specified time if of the opinion that additional
information would be relevant to consideration of the objection or response,
and
(b) may delay consideration of the objection or response until the
information is provided or, if the information is not provided within the time
specified, may refuse to consider the objection or
response.
(4) If there is a deficiency in an objection or response, the Minister
may notify the objector or applicant accordingly and allow further time to
enable the deficiency to be rectified.
(5) Before making a decision on an application for the approval in
respect of which any objection has been made, the Minister must endeavour to
resolve the issues raised by the objection by means of consultation with the
applicant and the objector, with a view to reaching agreement on the matters
raised by the objection.
(6) For the purpose of reaching such an agreement, the Minister may
propose that the matters raised by the objection be dealt with by way of
mediation or neutral evaluation involving an independent mediator or evaluator
appointed by agreement between the applicant, the objector and the
Minister.
(7) The costs of any such mediation or neutral evaluation are to be
paid for by the Minister.
(8) An application or objection may be dismissed by the Minister if
the applicant or objector, as the case may be, fails to participate in any
mediation or neutral evaluation proceedings referred to in subsection
(6).
94 Determination of applications affected by reviews by
Planning Assessment Commission
(1) This section applies to any application for an approval in respect
of which the Planning Assessment Commission has given notice of a review under
the Environmental Planning and Assessment
Act 1979 to the Minister before the Minister makes a decision
on the application.
(2) The Minister:(a) must refer to the Planning Assessment Commission:(i) the application (including any information furnished in relation
to the application), and
(ii) any objection to the application (including any information
furnished in relation to the objection),
whether the application or objection is made or lodged before or after
the notice is received, and
(b) must defer making any decision on the application until it
receives the Commission’s report under the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979.
(3) In making a decision on the application, the Minister must have
regard to the findings and recommendations contained in the Commission’s
report under the Environmental Planning and
Assessment Act 1979.
(4) (Repealed)
95 Determination of applications
(1) After considering an application and all matters relevant to the
application, the Minister is to determine the application:(a) by granting the approval to which the application relates,
or
(b) by refusing the application.
(2) The Minister may, with the consent of the applicant
concerned:(a) grant a combined approval instead of separate approvals in
relation to more than one type of approval or in relation to more than one
use, work or activity or type or kind of use, work or activity,
or
(b) combine a new approval with an existing approval so long as the
period for which the new approval is granted expires at the same time as the
period for which the existing approval was granted.
(3) An approval may not be granted in contravention of the provisions
of any relevant management plan.
(4) An approval is to be in such form as the Minister may
determine.
(5) An approval takes effect:(a) at the end of the time permitted by section 368 (3) for making an
appeal with respect to the decision to grant the approval,
or
(b) if an appeal is made against the decision within that time, at the
time the appeal is finally disposed of.
96 Matters affecting consideration of applications
In considering whether or not to grant an approval, the Minister
must take into account:(a) such matters as are prescribed by the regulations,
and
(b) such other matters as the Minister considers to be
relevant.
97 Grounds of refusal of certain applications
(1) A water use approval is not to be granted unless the Minister is
satisfied that adequate arrangements are in force to ensure that no more than
minimal harm will be done to any water source, or its dependent ecosystems, as
a consequence of the proposed use of water on the land in respect of which the
approval is to be granted.
(2) A water management work approval is not to be granted unless the
Minister is satisfied that adequate arrangements are in force to ensure that
no more than minimal harm will be done to any water source, or its dependent
ecosystems, as a consequence of the construction or use of the proposed water
management work.
(3) (Repealed)
(4) A controlled activity approval is not to be granted unless the
Minister is satisfied that adequate arrangements are in force to ensure that
no more than minimal harm will be done to any waterfront land as a consequence
of the carrying out of the proposed controlled
activity.
(5) A water management work approval for a water management work that
is, or is proposed to be, situated on land not owned by the applicant is not
to be granted unless the Minister is satisfied:(a) that the applicant is likely to become the owner of the land
within a reasonable time, or
(b) that the land is subject to an easement that authorises the
construction and use of such a work for the benefit of the applicant’s
land, or
(c) that the applicant is otherwise entitled (whether under this or
any other Act or under an agreement applying to the land) to construct and use
such a work.
(6) An aquifer interference approval is not to be granted unless the
Minister is satisfied that adequate arrangements are in force to ensure that
no more than minimal harm will be done to the aquifer, or its dependent
ecosystems, as a consequence of its being interfered with in the course of the
activities to which the approval relates.
98 Notice of decision
After determining an application under this Division, the Minister
must cause notice of the determination to be given to the applicant and, if
the application relates to an approval that has been advertised pursuant to
section 92, to each person who has made an objection to the Minister in
connection with the application.
99 Procedures in relation to integrated
development
(1) In this section, consent
authority, development
consent and integrated
development have the same meanings as they have in the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979.
(2) The provisions of this Act with respect to the advertising of an
application for an approval do not apply if the application relates to
integrated development.
(3) If a consent authority grants development consent to integrated
development, either as a consequence of having obtained the general terms of
any approval proposed to be issued by the Minister or as a consequence of the
Minister having failed to inform the consent authority as to whether or not an
approval will be granted:(a) no person has any right to lodge an objection under this Act to
the granting of the approval, and
(b) no person has any right under this Act to appeal to the Land and
Environment Court against the granting of the
approval.
(4) Subsection (3) (b) does not affect any right of appeal to which an
objector may be entitled under section 98 of the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979.
Division 3 Conditions and duration of approvals
100 Conditions of approval generally
(1) An approval is subject to such conditions as the Minister may from
time to time impose:(a) which must include such conditions as are required to be imposed
on the approval by this Act or by any relevant management plan (mandatory
conditions), and
(b) which may include such other conditions, such as:(i) conditions to give effect to any agreement between an applicant
and objector under section 93 (5), and
(ii) conditions relating to the protection of the
environment,
as the Minister thinks fit (discretionary
conditions).
(1A) Mandatory conditions do not have effect in relation to an approval
unless they are included in the terms of the
approval.
(2) A mandatory condition prevails over a discretionary condition to
the extent of any inconsistency between them.
(3) Without limiting the types of conditions relating to the
protection of the environment that the Minister may impose under this section
on a water management work approval, those conditions may include conditions
relating to any or all of the following matters:(a) the undertaking of an investigation of the environmental impact of
cold water releases and the options for mitigation of that
impact,
(b) the preparation of a program to mitigate the impact of cold water
releases and the obtaining of approval to the program from the
Minister,
(c) the implementation of the program,
(d) the monitoring and reporting on actions taken to implement the
program and the impact of those actions on the
environment,
(e) the carrying out of new works or the making of alterations to
existing works, or both,
(f) the method of operation of water management
works.
Note. If a management plan or Minister’s plan is replaced or
amended during the term of an approval, the mandatory conditions applying to
the approval may vary.
101 Conditions of approval for joint schemes
(1) This section applies to a water management work approval granted
in relation to a joint scheme, that is, a scheme under which landholders of
different parcels of land hold a single water management work approval for a
water management work located on, passing through or otherwise benefiting or
affecting those parcels.
(2) A water management work approval for a water management work the
subject of a joint scheme is subject to such conditions as the regulations
require and to such other conditions as the landholders concerned
agree.
(3) A regulation referred to in subsection (2) may impose conditions,
in relation to the rights and duties of the landholders concerned in the joint
scheme, with respect to the following matters:(a) the granting of access to the work,
(b) the operation of the work,
(c) the apportionment of water supplied by means of the
work,
(d) the apportionment of the cost of constructing and maintaining the
work,
(e) the apportionment of such other costs with respect to work as are
prescribed by the regulations,
(f) the exclusion of land from the joint
scheme.
102 Imposition or change of conditions after approval is
granted
(1) The Minister may impose discretionary conditions on an approval
after it has been granted, or may amend a discretionary condition, but only if
the Minister:(a) has given written notice to the holder of the approval that the
Minister proposes to impose such conditions or make such an amendment,
and
(b) has given the holder of the approval a reasonable opportunity to
make submissions to the Minister with respect to the proposed conditions or
amendment, and
(c) has taken any such submissions into
consideration.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to conditions imposed on an
approval, or an amendment made, at the request of or with the consent of the
holder of the approval.
(3) Mandatory conditions of an approval may be imposed, amended,
revoked or suspended by the Minister whenever it is necessary to do so in
order to enable compliance with or to give effect to this Act, the regulations
or a relevant management plan.
(4) The Minister must cause written notice of any conditions imposed,
amended, revoked or suspended under this section to be served on the holder of
the approval concerned.
(5) A condition imposed or a change referred to in subsection (4)
takes effect on the day on which the notice referred to in that subsection is
served on the holder of the approval or on such later day as may be specified
in the notice in that regard.
103 Revocation of conditions
The Minister may at any time revoke any discretionary conditions
to which an approval is subject, whether or not on the application of the
holder of the approval.
104 Duration of approval
(1) Subject to this section, an approval has effect for such period as
is specified in the approval (being a period not exceeding 10 years) or, if
the period of the approval is extended under section 105, that extended
period.
(2) An approval granted to a major utility or a local water utility
has effect for a period of 20 years or, if that 20-year period is extended
under section 105, that extended period.
(3) A water supply work approval for a water bore that is used solely
for accessing water to which the holder is entitled as a basic landholder
right (other than water from the Great Artesian Basin) has effect until it is
cancelled.
(4) If an application for extension of an approval is lodged before
the approval expires, the term of the expiring approval is extended
until:(a) the date of the final decision on the application,
or
(b) a date fixed by the Minister for the
approval,
whichever is the later date.
(5) If:(a) an approval expires without an application for its extension being
made, and
(b) an application for its extension is subsequently made by the
former holder of an approval and is accompanied by a statutory declaration of
the reasons for the delay in making the application, and
(c) the reasons are accepted by the
Minister,
the term of the approval is taken to have been extended, and the
application may be dealt with, as if the application had been made before the
approval expired.
105 Extension of approvals
(1) The holder of an approval may, in accordance with the regulations,
apply for an extension of the period for which the approval has
effect.
(2) A period for which an approval has effect may be extended more
than once under this section, but each extension may not exceed the period for
which an approval of that type could have originally been
granted.
(3) An application for an extension must be granted unless:(a) the relevant management plan provides, or the regulations provide,
that an extension of such an approval must be assessed as if it were an
application for a new approval, or
(b) the application is required to be refused under subsection
(4).
(4) An application for an extension must be refused if:(a) in the case of a water use approval, the applicant has not
certified that the extension is necessary because the particular purpose for
which the approval was granted still exists, or
(b) in the case of a water management work approval, the Minister is
not satisfied that the applicant complies with section 97 (5),
or
(c) the applicant has not certified that the terms and conditions of
the approval have been complied with.
(5) If assessment of an application for extension of an approval (the
original
approval) is required, the provisions of section 92 (2)–(6)
apply to the application and the application is to be assessed as if the
application were an application for the granting of a new approval to
authorise:(a) in the case of a water use approval, the continuing use of the
water for the particular purpose and at the particular location specified in
the original approval, or
(b) in the case of a water management work approval, the continuing
maintenance and use of the work to which the original approval relates,
or
(c) in the case of an activity approval, the continuing carrying out
of the activity to which the original approval relates in the same location or
area specified in the original approval.
106 Land benefited by approval
(1) An approval is taken to be held by, and for the benefit of, each
successive landholder for the time being of the land specified in the approval
as the land benefited by the approval.
(2) While the approval is in force, each such landholder:(a) is under a duty to comply with the conditions to which the
approval is subject, and
(b) is entitled to commence and maintain legal proceedings against any
co-holder of the approval with respect to that co-holder’s failure to
comply with those conditions.
(3) For the purposes of this section, a major utility, local water
utility, irrigation corporation, private irrigation board, private drainage
board or private water trust is taken to be a landholder of land in respect of
which a water use approval or water management work approval held by it is in
force.
(4) This section does not apply in such circumstances, or to such
types or kinds of approvals, as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
Division 4 Amendment, surrender, suspension and cancellation
of approvals
107 Amendment of approvals
(1) On the application of the holder of an approval, the Minister may
amend the approval.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), an approval may be amended to
alter, add to or reduce any of the uses, works, activities or land to which
the approval relates.
(3) An amendment of an approval must not result in the approval
relating to any additional land, or authorising the extension, construction or
use of a water management work on any additional land, unless the additional
land adjoins the land to which the unamended approval relates and is lawfully
occupied by the holder of the approval.
(4) Subsection (3) does not apply to an amendment to an approval in
respect of a joint scheme (referred to in section 101 (1)) that results in the
approval applying to additional land.
(5) If the granting of an application under this section would result
in the approval concerned relating to additional uses, works, activities or
land, the application is to be advertised, assessed and determined in
accordance with this Part in the same way as an application for a new
approval, but only in relation to the additional uses, works, activities or
land.
(6) In considering any application under this section, the Minister is
to have regard to any order of the Supreme Court under section 74 that affects
the matters covered by the application.
108 Surrender of approvals
(1) The holder of an approval may surrender the approval at any time
by notice in writing sent to the Minister.
(2) The surrender takes effect on the date on which the notice is
received by the Minister or such later date as is specified in the
notice.
109 Suspension and cancellation of approvals
(1) The Minister may suspend or cancel an approval on any one or more
of the following grounds:(a) that the holder of the approval has failed to comply with any term
or condition to which the approval is subject,
(b) that the holder of the approval has been convicted of an offence
against:(i) this Act or the regulations, or
(ii) the Plumbing and Drainage Act
2011 or the regulations under that
Act,
(c) that the holder of the approval has failed to make due payment
with respect to any fee or charge that is payable under this Act in relation
to the approval,
(c1) in the case of an approval granted in relation to a water supply
work, if:(i) the holder of the approval is also the holder of an access licence
for which the water supply work has been nominated under section 71W (Access
licence may nominate water supply works), and
(ii) the holder of the access licence has failed to make due payment
with respect to any fees, charges or civil penalties that are payable in
respect of the licence (whether or not those fees, charges or civil penalties
were incurred by the current holder of the
approval),
(c2) in the case of an approval granted in relation to a water supply
work referred to in section 104 (3), if:(i) the holder of the approval cannot, on the written request of the
Minister, demonstrate that the water bore the subject of the approval is being
maintained in accordance with the conditions of the approval,
or
(ii) the water bore has been decommissioned,
(d) in the case of an approval granted in relation to a water
management work, the holder of the approval has failed to comply with any
direction given to the holder under this Act in connection with the
work,
(e) that the approval was granted as a result of false, misleading or
materially inaccurate information supplied by or on behalf of the
applicant.
(2) Instead of or in addition to suspending or cancelling an approval,
the Minister may order a major utility to pay to the Minister a civil penalty
not exceeding $500,000 and, in the case of a continuing offence, a further
penalty not exceeding $20,000 for each day for which the offence
continues.
(3) Action under this section may not be taken in relation to an
approval unless the Minister:(a) has given written notice to the holder of the approval that the
Minister proposes to take such action, and
(b) has given the holder of the approval a reasonable opportunity to
make submissions to the Minister with respect to the proposed action,
and
(c) has taken any such submissions into
consideration.
Division 5 Embargoes on applications for approvals
110 Temporary embargo
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, declare an
embargo on the making of applications for approvals with respect to any water
management area.
(1A) Such an order may apply to the whole of a water management area or
to any specified part of a water management area, and to approvals generally
or to any specified type or kind of approvals.
(2) An order under this section may relate to all applications, to
applications of a specified kind or to all applications other than
applications of a specified kind.
(3) As soon as practicable after an order under this section is
published in the Gazette, notice of the order must be published in an
appropriate newspaper.
(4) An order under this section takes effect at the beginning of the
date on which it is published in the Gazette and, unless sooner revoked,
expires at the end of 2 years after that date.
111 Permanent embargo
(1) The Governor may, by proclamation published in the Gazette,
declare an embargo on the making of applications for approvals with respect to
any water management area.
(1A) Such a proclamation may apply to the whole of a water management
area or to any specified part of a water management area, and to approvals
generally or to any specified type or kind of
approvals.
(2) A proclamation under this section may relate to all applications,
to applications of a specified kind or to all applications other than
applications of a specified kind.
(3) As soon as practicable after a proclamation under this section is
published in the Gazette, notice of the proclamation must be published in an
appropriate newspaper.
(4) A proclamation under this section takes effect at the beginning of
the date on which it is published in the Gazette and continues in force until
it is revoked by a further proclamation so
published.
112 Operation of embargo
(1) An embargo applies to any application for an approval made on or
after the date on which the embargo took effect, other than:(a) an application to amend an application made before that date,
or
(b) an application for the extension of the period for which an
approval has effect, or
(c) any other application of a kind prescribed by the
regulations.
(2) An application to which an embargo applies is a nullity and is not
revived merely because the embargo is subsequently
revoked.
Division 6 Registers
113 Register of approvals
(1) The Minister is to cause a register to be kept of:(a) every application for an approval that is duly made under this
Act, and
(b) every approval that is granted, extended, amended, surrendered,
suspended or cancelled under this Act, and
(c) every agreement entered into by landholders under section 101
(2).
(2) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the form
in which such a register is to be kept and the particulars that are to be
recorded in such a register.
(3) The register must be made available for public inspection during
normal business hours at such places as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
Part 4 Finance
114 Minister may impose fees and charges
(1) The Minister may impose fees and charges for the purposes of this
Act.Note. Under the Independent Pricing
and Regulatory Tribunal Act 1992, any fees and charges imposed
by the Minister under this section cannot exceed any relevant determination
made by the Independent Pricing and Regulatory Tribunal.
(2) The Minister may waive or reduce any such fee or charge in a
particular case or class of cases if the Minister is of the opinion that the
circumstances warrant it.
115 (Repealed)
Chapter 4 Joint private works
Part 1 Irrigation corporations
Division 1 Preliminary
116 Application of Part
This Part applies to all irrigation corporations under the former
Irrigation Corporations Act 1994 that were in
existence immediately before the repeal of that Act, but does not authorise
the establishment of any new irrigation corporations.
117 Definitions
In this Part:area of
operations of an irrigation corporation means the area of land
comprising the areas and districts specified in Schedule 1 in relation to the
corporation, being areas and districts constituted under the former Irrigation Act 1912 and Part 6 of
the former Water Act 1912,
including any land included in its area of operations under Division 4 but
excluding any land excluded from its area of operations under Division 5 of
this Part.
irrigation
corporation means a corporation named in Schedule 1.
operating licence
means an operating licence referred to in section
122.
118 Requirements for access licences and approvals
Nothing in this Part authorises an irrigation corporation or
landholder to do anything for which this Act requires an access licence or
approval unless the irrigation corporation or landholder holds an appropriate
access licence or approval.
Division 2 Irrigation corporations
119 Assets of irrigation corporations
(1) An irrigation corporation is the owner of all water management
works installed in or on land by the corporation (whether or not the land is
owned by the corporation).
(2) The provisions of Part 5 and section 88 of the
Irrigation Corporations Act 1994, as in force
immediately before their repeal, continue to apply for the purpose of enabling
the Ministerial Corporation to transfer to an irrigation corporation any of
its assets, rights and liabilities with respect to an irrigation scheme area
with which the irrigation corporation was formerly
connected.
120 Entry on to land
(1) An irrigation corporation may, by its employees and agents, enter
land within its area of operations for any one or more of the following
purposes:(a) to install, operate, repair, replace, maintain, remove, extend,
expand, connect, disconnect, improve or do any other things that the
corporation considers are necessary or appropriate to any of its water
management works or to construct new water management works and, for these
purposes, to carry out any work on, below or above the surface of the
land,
(b) to read a meter that:(i) measures water supplied by the corporation, or
(ii) monitors drainage for quantity or quality or
both,
(c) to find the source of pollution of water within the area of
operations of the corporation,
(d) to ascertain whether a water supply contract or other contract for
the provision of services by the corporation is being
breached,
(e) to rectify defective or improper work that has not been rectified
by a customer in accordance with a notice served by the corporation on the
customer under a water supply contract or other contract,
(f) to ascertain the character and condition of the land or any
building on the land, or the condition and location of any pipe, sewer, drain,
channel or fitting or other work used in connection with the land or building,
so as to enable the corporation:(i) to install, operate, repair, replace, maintain, remove, extend,
expand, connect, disconnect or improve its systems and services,
or
(ii) to construct new water management
works,
in accordance with the obligations imposed on it by its operating
licence,
(g) to carry out any investigation or inspection, take levels, drill
test bore-holes, make surveys and marks, and fix pegs and stakes, for the
purpose of determining the site of any proposed water management
work.
(2) An irrigation corporation must ensure that as little damage as
possible is caused by the exercise of powers under this section and must
repair any damage caused or pay compensation for the
damage.
(3) The powers of entry conferred by this section are not to be
exercised for a purpose referred to in subsection (1) (a), (f) or (g) without
prior notice to the occupier of the land.
(4) A person must not threaten, hinder, obstruct or delay any person
in the exercise of an irrigation corporation’s functions under this
section.Tier 2 penalty.
121 Ceasing to be an irrigation corporation
(1) A corporation ceases to be an irrigation corporation if its
particulars are removed from Schedule 1.
(2) The Governor may remove an irrigation corporation’s
particulars from Schedule 1 by proclamation published on the NSW legislation
website, but only:(a) on application made by the irrigation corporation to the Minister,
or
(b) if the irrigation corporation ceases to
exist.
(3) The Governor may by proclamation published on the NSW legislation
website amend Schedule 1 so as to reflect a change in an irrigation
corporation’s name.
(4) The regulations may make provision, not inconsistent with the
Corporations Act 2001 of the
Commonwealth, for or with respect to any matters that are consequential on a
corporation ceasing to be an irrigation
corporation.
Division 3 Operating licences
122 Authority conferred by operating licence
The operating licence for an irrigation corporation authorises the
corporation to carry on the business of supplying water provided to it by the
Ministerial Corporation and to exercise its functions under this
Part.
123 Terms and conditions of operating licence
(1) An operating licence is subject to the terms and conditions
determined by the Governor.
(2) Examples of terms and conditions that may be included are as
follows:(a) a requirement that the irrigation corporation will (in accordance
with any applicable management program and the corporation’s business
plan) provide, construct, maintain, manage and operate:(i) efficient, co-ordinated and commercially viable systems and
services for supplying water from both surface and subsurface sources,
and
(ii) surface and subsurface drainage networks that have sufficient
capacity having regard to specified factors, including the amount of water
supplied by the corporation to users,
(b) a requirement that the irrigation corporation must be the holder
of all relevant licences or other authorities,
(c) a requirement that the irrigation corporation is to comply with
the provisions of any applicable management program, either in all respects or
in certain respects,
(d) a requirement that, in supplying water to its members, the
irrigation corporation is to give priority to certain councils or other local
water utilities for domestic water supply,
(e) a requirement as to how the irrigation corporation is to spend and
otherwise deal with any money provided to it out of money appropriated from
the Consolidated Fund or other public money.
(3) An operating licence may be amended only in the manner specified
in the operating licence.
(4) Despite subsection (3), the Minister may amend an irrigation
corporation’s operating licence so as to give effect to matters agreed
to by or on behalf of the State pursuant to, or in connection with, the
National Water Initiative.
(5) In determining the terms of the amendment, the Minister must have
regard to any submissions made by the irrigation
corporation.
(6) In this section, National Water
Initiative means the Intergovernmental Agreement on a National Water
Initiative between the Commonwealth of Australia and the Governments of New
South Wales, Victoria, Queensland, South Australia, Western Australia,
Tasmania, the Australian Capital Territory and the Northern Territory (as
amended from time to time).
124 Term of operating licence
(1) An operating licence has effect for the period specified in the
licence in that regard, but may be renewed at the end of that
period.
(2) An operating licence may be renewed even if its term has
expired.
(3) The Governor may refuse an application for the renewal of an
operating licence on such grounds as the Governor considers
appropriate.
125 Contravention of operating licence
(1) If, in the opinion of the Minister, an irrigation corporation
contravenes an operating licence, the Governor may direct that one of the
following is to apply:(a) a letter of reprimand by the Minister is to be served on the
irrigation corporation,
(b) the Minister is to cause a notice to be served on the irrigation
corporation requiring it to rectify the contravention within a specified
period.
(2) If, in the opinion of the Minister, an irrigation corporation
continues to contravene an operating licence after the issue of a letter under
subsection (1) (a) or fails to rectify a contravention as required by a notice
under subsection (1) (b), the Governor may do either or both of the
following:(a) the Governor may direct that the irrigation corporation is to pay
a monetary penalty of an amount (not exceeding $150,000) to be determined by
the Governor,
(b) the Governor may cancel the operating
licence.
(3) The fact that the Governor has directed that action be taken under
this section does not prevent the Governor directing that the same or other
action under this section be taken if the contravention continues or a fresh
contravention occurs.
(4) An operating licence may make provision for advice to be furnished
to the Minister in connection with the exercise of the Minister’s
functions under this section.
(5) A penalty imposed under this section may be recovered in any court
of competent jurisdiction as if it were a debt due to the
Crown.
126 Cancellation of operating licence
(1) An operating licence may be cancelled by the Governor, but
only:(a) if the irrigation corporation fails or ceases to hold a relevant
licence or other authority, or
(b) if the irrigation corporation is, in the opinion of the Minister,
in material default in compliance with the operating licence, viewed in terms
of the operation of the operating licence as a whole, or
(c) if the irrigation corporation is an externally-administered
corporation within the meaning of the Corporations
Act 2001 of the Commonwealth, or
(d) if the irrigation corporation has been convicted of a criminal
offence that is punishable by a fine of at least $10,000 or, if the
corporation were a natural person, imprisonment for 12 months or more,
or
(e) in the circumstances set out in section 125
(2).
(2) An operating licence may not be cancelled on the ground referred
to in subsection (1) (a) if an appeal against a decision not to renew or to
cancel the relevant licence or other authority has been made but not
determined or withdrawn.
(3) Subsection (1) (d) does not apply where the offence is unconnected
with the functions of the irrigation corporation relating to the supply or
drainage of water.
127 Irrigation corporation may make arrangements with
subsidiaries
(1) An irrigation corporation may arrange, whether by an agency
agreement or in any other way (except by assignment), for a subsidiary of the
irrigation corporation to exercise any or all of the irrigation
corporation’s functions under this Part or under an operating
licence.
(2) The Minister may treat any act or omission of the subsidiary of an
irrigation corporation as an act or omission of the irrigation corporation for
the purpose of determining:(a) whether the irrigation corporation has contravened its operating
licence, or
(b) whether the licence should be suspended or
cancelled,
but only if the irrigation corporation has made arrangements for the
exercise of functions by the subsidiary.
(3) In this section, subsidiary means a
corporation that is a subsidiary of a corporation as determined in accordance
with the Corporations Act 2001 of
the Commonwealth or any other applicable law.
Division 4 Inclusion of land within irrigation
corporation’s area of operations
128 Applications to include land within area of
operations
(1) An application for the inclusion of land within an irrigation
corporation’s area of operations may be made to the Minister by means of
a joint application made by the corporation and by the owner or owners of the
land concerned.
(2) The application must identify the land proposed to be included in
the corporation’s area of operations.
(3) The procedures for making and advertising an application are to be
as prescribed by the regulations.
129 Objections to inclusion of land within area of
operations
(1) Any person may object to the inclusion of land within the proposed
extension of an irrigation corporation’s area of
operations.
(2) The procedures for making an objection are to be as prescribed by
the regulations.
130 Inclusion of land in area of operations
(1) The Minister may determine an application for the inclusion of
land within an irrigation corporation’s area of operations by granting
or refusing the application.
(2) If the Minister grants the application, the Minister must, by
order published in the Gazette, include the land within the irrigation
corporation’s area of operations.
131 (Repealed)
Division 5 Exclusion of land from irrigation
corporation’s area of operations
132 Applications to exclude land from area of
operations
(1) An application for the exclusion of land from an irrigation
corporation’s area of operations may be made to the Minister by means of
a joint application made by the corporation and by the owner or owners of the
land concerned.
(2) The application must identify the land proposed to be excluded
from the corporation’s area of operations.
(3) The procedures for making and advertising an application are to be
as prescribed by the regulations.
133 Objections to exclusion of land from area of
operations
(1) Any person may object to the proposed exclusion of land from an
irrigation corporation’s area of operations.
(2) The procedures for making an objection are to be as prescribed by
the regulations.
134 Exclusion of land from area of operations
(1) The Minister may determine an application for the exclusion of
land from an irrigation corporation’s area of operations by granting or
refusing the application.
(2) If the Minister grants the application, the Minister must, by
order published in the Gazette, exclude the land from the irrigation
corporation’s area of operations.
135 (Repealed)
Division 6 Miscellaneous
136 Successor in title liable for unpaid contract
charges
On a change of ownership of land, the new landholder of the land
is liable to an irrigation corporation for the amount of any charges levied by
the irrigation corporation in relation to the land and unpaid by the previous
landholder as if the new landholder had entered into a contract with the
irrigation corporation for the supply of the service or services to which the
unpaid charges relate.
137 Indemnities
(1) A person does not have any right or claim to relief of any kind
whatever in any legal or other proceeding against an irrigation corporation or
officer or employee of an irrigation corporation in respect of any nuisance
connected with or in any way arising out of:(a) the design, construction, alteration, maintenance,
non-maintenance, operation, repair, disrepair or non-repair of a water
management work owned or controlled by the irrigation corporation,
or
(b) the destruction or damage, or partial destruction or partial
damage, by flood, storm, tempest or otherwise of a water management work owned
or controlled by the irrigation corporation, or
(c) the exercise, in respect of a water management work owned or
controlled by the irrigation corporation, by the irrigation corporation of any
function conferred or imposed on the irrigation corporation under this or any
other Act.
(2) Section 733 of the Local
Government Act 1993 applies to and in respect of an irrigation
corporation in the same way as it applies to and in respect of a
council.
138 Register of licences, audits and management
programs
(1) The Ministerial Corporation must maintain at its head office a
register containing copies of the following:(a) operating licences,
(b) audit reports,
(c) applicable management programs,
(d) recommendations of the Minister to the Governor under this
Part.
(2) The register must be made available for public inspection during
normal business hours.
(3) Any person may obtain a copy of any information on the register on
payment of the reasonable cost of providing the
copy.
Part 2 Private irrigation districts
Division 1 Preliminary
139 Application of Part
This Part applies to all private districts under the former
Private Irrigation Districts Act 1973 that were
in existence immediately before the repeal of that Act, and also authorises
the establishment of further private irrigation
districts.
140 Definitions
In this Part:irrigated holding
means a holding in respect of which water is supplied by a private irrigation
board for irrigation.
landholder’s
water entitlement means the part of the share component of a private
irrigation board’s access licence that is available to a landholder of
an irrigated holding within the private irrigation district.
new
holding means each part of an original holding that, after
subdivision, is separately owned.
non-irrigated
holding means a holding in respect of which water is supplied by a
private irrigation board for domestic and stock use only.
original
holding means a holding in a private irrigation district, being a
holding:
(a) in existence at the date of constitution of that district,
or
(b) comprising lands added to that district under Division
2,
but does not include any holding, or any part of a holding, that has
become a new holding or that has been excised from the private irrigation
district under Division 2.private irrigation
board, in relation to a private irrigation district, means the board
of management for that district elected under Division 3.
private irrigation
district means a private water supply district or a private water
supply and irrigation district constituted under Division
2.
141 Requirements for access licences and approvals
Nothing in this Part authorises a private irrigation board or
landholder to do anything for which this Act requires an access licence or
approval unless the private irrigation board or landholder holds an
appropriate access licence or approval.
Division 2 Private irrigation districts
142 Petition
(1) Any persons who are landholders of lands that are being worked as
3 or more holdings may lodge with the Minister a petition for the constitution
of those lands:(a) as a private water supply district, or
(b) as a private water supply and irrigation
district.
(2) The petition:(a) must contain the names, addresses and occupations of all of the
petitioners and be signed by all of the petitioners, and
(b) must be accompanied by plans showing:(i) the location of the lands proposed to be supplied with water, in
relation to the river, estuary or lake from which water is proposed to be
obtained, and
(ii) the lands on which a water supply work is proposed to be
constructed or located in connection with the proposed water supply, and the
site on those lands of that proposed water supply work,
and
(c) must be accompanied by:(i) particulars of the title of the lands within the proposed private
irrigation district, and
(ii) particulars of the area of land within the proposed private
irrigation district owned by each petitioner, and
(iii) an estimate of the quantity of water proposed to be taken annually
for the purposes of the proposed private irrigation district,
and
(iv) particulars of any water use approval under which any lands within
the proposed private irrigation district are, at the date of lodgment of the
petition, authorised to be irrigated, and
(d) must contain the names, addresses and occupations of the
landholders of the lands referred to in paragraph (b) (ii) and be accompanied
by separate particulars of the title of those
lands.
(3) The Minister may cause a notice containing particulars of the
petition to be published in the Gazette and in an appropriate
newspaper.
(4) Such a notice may not be published unless:(a) the Minister is satisfied that the establishment of a private
irrigation district in accordance with the petition would be of benefit to the
landholders of land within the proposed private irrigation district,
and
(b) the Minister has had regard to the Competition Principles Agreement,
and
(c) the Premier has concurred in the publication of the
notice.
(5) In this section, Competition
Principles Agreement means the agreement of that name between the
Commonwealth, the States and the Territories that was entered into, for and on
behalf of New South Wales, on 11 April 1995.
143 Constitution of private irrigation districts
(1) If a supplementary petition in relation to, or an objection to, a
petition under section 142 is not duly lodged, the Governor may, by
proclamation in the Gazette, constitute the lands described in the
petition:(a) as a private water supply district, or
(b) as a private water supply and irrigation
district,
whichever was requested in the petition.
(2) If a supplementary petition in relation to, or an objection to, a
petition under section 142 is so lodged but the Minister recommends the
granting of the petition (whether with respect to all of the lands described
in the petition or some only of them), the Governor may, by proclamation in
the Gazette, constitute the lands to which the recommendation relates:(a) as a private water supply district, or
(b) as a private water supply and irrigation
district,
whichever was requested in the petition.
(3) A proclamation under this section:(a) must assign a name to the private irrigation district and a
corporate name to the private irrigation board, and
(b) must define the boundaries of the private irrigation district,
and
(c) must specify at which office of the Ministerial Corporation a plan
of the private irrigation district is exhibited, and
(d) must fix a time and place for the first election of the members of
the private irrigation board.
144 Addition of lands to private irrigation
districts
(1) A landholder of lands adjacent to or near a private irrigation
district may lodge with the Minister a petition for the addition of those
lands to the private irrigation district.
(2) The petition:(a) must specify the name, address and occupation of the petitioner
and must be signed by the petitioner, and
(b) must be accompanied by plans showing:(i) the location of the additional lands proposed to be supplied with
water, in relation to the river, estuary or lake from which water is proposed
to be obtained, and
(ii) the lands on which any additional water supply work is proposed to
be constructed or located in connection with the proposed water supply, and
the site on those lands of that proposed additional water supply work,
and
(c) must be accompanied by:(i) particulars of the title and the area of the additional lands,
and
(ii) an estimate of the quantity of water proposed to be taken annually
by the petitioner for the purposes of those lands, and
(iii) particulars of any water use approval under which those lands are,
at the date of lodgment of the petition, authorised to be irrigated,
and
(d) if:(i) the private irrigation district has been constituted as a private
water supply and irrigation district, and
(ii) the petitioner seeks a supply of water for
irrigation,
must be accompanied by a statement by the private irrigation board as to
whether, and to what extent, the landholders within the private irrigation
district have agreed to reduced allocations of water so as to permit an
allocation of water being made to the additional lands,
and
(e) must contain the names, addresses and occupations of the
landholders of the lands referred to in paragraph (b) (ii) and be accompanied
by separate particulars of the title of those
lands.
(3) The Minister must consider any petition lodged under this section
and may cause a notice containing particulars of the petition to be published
in the Gazette and an appropriate newspaper.
145 Alteration of private irrigation district
(1) If an objection to a petition under section 144 is not duly lodged
or an objection is duly lodged but the Minister recommends the granting of the
petition, the Governor may, by proclamation in the Gazette, redefine the
boundaries of the private irrigation district to which the petition relates by
adding to that district the lands referred to in the
petition.
(2) If additional lands have been added to a private irrigation
board’s district under this section, the board:(a) must, if an appropriate agreement has been made, redetermine the
quantity of water to be allocated for domestic and stock use and for
irrigation to each holding (including any holding in the additional lands)
that is supplied or to be supplied with water for irrigation,
and
(b) must, in respect of the holding in the additional lands, assess
the rates and charges for water for the period or year, as the case may be,
current at the date of the addition of those additional lands to the private
irrigation district.
(3) The assessment of rates and charges referred to in subsection (2)
(b) must be made on the basis of the rates and charges fixed in respect of
that period or year, the rates and charges so assessed being proportionate to
the portion of the period or year during which those additional lands are
added to the private irrigation district.
146 Excision of lands from private irrigation
districts
(1) A landholder of lands within a private irrigation district may
make application to the Land and Environment Court, as prescribed by rules of
court, for an order that the landholder’s lands be excised from that
district.
(2) Notice, in the prescribed form, of the application must be given
by the landholder to the private irrigation board on the lodging of the
application in the Land and Environment Court.
(3) A private irrigation board and all persons whose interests appear
to the Land and Environment Court to be affected by the application may attend
the hearing of, and be heard in support of, or in opposition to, the
application.
(4) The Land and Environment Court must hear and determine the
application but must not grant the application unless it is satisfied that
there are exceptional circumstances that warrant the granting of the
application.
(5) The decision of the Land and Environment Court is final and
may:(a) if the decision is in favour of the applicant, include an order
that any water supply works that are situated on the excised lands are to be
works of which the private irrigation board has the control, use and
maintenance, and
(b) embody such terms and conditions as to the Court seem
just.
(6) If the decision of the Land and Environment Court is that the
application be granted, the private irrigation district is, subject to this
Part, taken to have been altered by excising therefrom the lands referred to
in the application.
(7) The excision of any lands from a private irrigation district under
this section does not affect the liability of any person for any rates or
charges levied or leviable in respect of those lands while they were in the
private irrigation district.
147 Supplementary petitions and objections
(1) Within a period of 28 days after the publication of the notice of
a petition for the constitution of a private irrigation district:(a) a person who is the landholder of lands that the person desires to
be included in the district to which that notice relates may lodge with the
Minister a supplementary petition for the inclusion in that district of lands
owned by the person that are being worked as a separate property,
or
(b) any person may lodge with the Minister an objection in writing to
the petition referred to in the notice on the ground that the granting of that
petition would adversely affect the person’s
interests.
(2) Within a period of 28 days after the publication of the notice of
a petition for the addition of lands to a private irrigation district:(a) the private irrigation board for the district to which that notice
relates may lodge with the Minister an objection in writing to the petition
referred to in the notice, or
(b) any person may lodge with the Minister an objection in writing to
the granting of that petition on the ground that the granting of that petition
would adversely affect the person’s
interests.
(3) A person may not lodge an objection on the ground that the
person’s interests would, if the petition were granted, be adversely
affected for reasons relating to the quantity of water available from the
river, estuary or lake from which it is proposed to take water for the
purposes of the proposed private irrigation district, and any objection lodged
on that ground is not to be entertained.
(4) A supplementary petition:(a) must contain the name, address and occupation of the supplementary
petitioner, and
(b) must be accompanied by plans showing:(i) the location of the lands that the supplementary petitioner
desires to be included in the proposed district, and
(ii) the lands on which any additional water supply work to be used for
the taking of water for the use of the lands that the petitioner desires to be
included in the proposed district is proposed to be constructed or is located
and the site on those lands of that water supply work,
and
(c) must be accompanied by particulars of the title and area of the
lands referred to in paragraph (b) (i) and of any water use approval under
which those lands are, at the date of lodgment of the supplementary petition,
authorised to be irrigated, and
(d) must contain the names, addresses and occupations of the
landholders of the lands referred to in paragraph (b) (ii) and be accompanied
by separate particulars of the title of those
lands.
(5) An objection must be in writing and must state particulars of the
grounds of objection.
(6) If a supplementary petition or an objection has been lodged with
the Minister, the Minister must, after consultation with the petitioner or
objector, make a recommendation with respect to the petition or
objection.
Division 3 Private irrigation boards
148 Private irrigation boards
(1) For each private irrigation district there is to be a board of
management.
(2) Each board is a corporation under the corporate name assigned to
it by the proclamation by which its private irrigation district is
constituted.
(3) A board is to consist of such number of members, being not less
than 3 nor more than 10:(a) in the case of the first board elected for a private irrigation
district, as may be determined by the Minister, and
(b) in the case of any subsequent board elected for a private
irrigation district, as may be determined before the election by the board for
that private irrigation district.
(4) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to:(a) the conduct of elections for the members of a board,
and
(b) other matters concerning the constitution and procedure of a
board.
149 Election of members of private irrigation
boards
(1) An election of the members of a private irrigation board must be
held on the day and at the time fixed by the proclamation by which it is
constituted and thereafter:(a) if the third anniversary of the declaration of the poll for the
previous election of members of that board is a Saturday, on that Saturday,
or
(b) in any other case, on the Saturday preceding or following the
third anniversary of the declaration of the poll for the previous election of
members of that board.
(2) A corporation that is a member of a private irrigation board must
authorise an individual to represent it as a member of the
board.
(3) Subject to this Division, the members of a private irrigation
board hold office until the date of the declaration of the poll for the next
election.
149A Filling of casual vacancies
The Governor may, by proclamation in the Gazette, appoint a person
(being eligible for election) to fill any casual vacancy in the membership of
a private irrigation board and to hold office until the date of declaration of
the poll for the next election to be held for the board under section
149.
150 Removal of members of private irrigation board from
office and appointment of administrator
(1) The Governor may, by proclamation in the Gazette, remove all the
members of a private irrigation board from office:(a) if there are not sufficient members of the board to form a quorum,
or
(b) if, in the opinion of the Governor, the board has failed or
neglected to make or levy rates or charges required by this Part, or otherwise
to exercise its functions under this Part.
(2) (Repealed)
(3) If the Governor has removed the members of a private irrigation
board from office, the Governor may, in the proclamation removing the members
from office or in a subsequent proclamation in the Gazette, appoint an
administrator for the board.
(4) An administrator so appointed has and may exercise all of the
functions of a private irrigation board and is entitled to be paid, out of the
funds of the board, such remuneration as the Governor may
determine.
(5) If the members of a private irrigation board have been removed
from office, the Minister may, and if the board’s term of office has
more than 12 months to run, must, by notice in the Gazette, order that an
election of members be held on a day specified in the
order.
(6) The day so specified must be a day not more than 6 months after
the date of removal of the members from office and not less than 4 weeks after
the date on which the notification is published in the
Gazette.
(7) Any member elected at an election held under this section is to
hold office until the time when the terms of office of the members of a
private irrigation board who have been removed from office would but for their
removal have expired and no longer, but is eligible for re-election if
otherwise qualified.
(8) On sufficient members of a private irrigation board, by election
or appointment under this section, taking office to form a quorum, the
functions of the administrator cease.
(9) If the members of a private irrigation board have been removed
from office because of the board’s failure or neglect as referred to in
subsection (1) (b), each of those members is ineligible for election at an
election ordered under this section or, if no such election is ordered, at the
next election of members of the board, unless the Minister is satisfied that
the failure or neglect took place without the member’s knowledge or
consent and, by instrument in writing, declares that the member is eligible
for election at any such election.
151 Abolition of private irrigation districts
The Governor may, by proclamation published in the Gazette,
abolish any private irrigation district for which a private irrigation board
has not been elected.
152 Winding-up of private irrigation boards
(1) If the Governor:(a) is of the opinion that a private irrigation board has ceased to
function satisfactorily, or
(b) is satisfied that a private irrigation board has made a request to
the Minister that it be wound up,
the Governor may order that the board be wound
up.
(2) An order under subsection (1) must be published in the Gazette and
must appoint a liquidator for the private irrigation
board.
(3) A winding up of a private irrigation board under this section
commences on the publication of the order in the
Gazette.
(4) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
winding up of a private irrigation board and for the disposal of any residual
assets of the board.
(5) If the Governor is satisfied that the winding up of a private
irrigation board has been completed under this section, the Governor may, by
proclamation published in the Gazette, abolish the
board.
153 Employees
(1) Each private irrigation board may from time to time employ such
persons as may be necessary to assist it in the exercise of its
functions.
(2) A person who has ceased to be a member of a private irrigation
board is not eligible to be employed by the board until 6 months have elapsed
after the person’s so ceasing to be a member.
(3) All employees of a private irrigation board are subject to the
control and governance of the board and to the provisions of any by-laws made
by the board in that behalf.
(4) A private irrigation board may fix wages and conditions of
employment of its employees if they are not fixed in accordance with the
provisions of any other Act.
Division 4 Construction and taking over of works
154 Authorised sites
For the purposes of this Division, a site is an authorised site for
a water supply work if:(a) it is the site shown on the plans that accompanied:(i) the petition for the constitution of the district,
or
(ii) any subsequent petition for the addition of lands to the
district,
as the site of any work proposed to be constructed as a water supply
work, or is that site as varied by the Minister as a consequence of any
objection to the petition, or
(b) it is the site on which the Governor has authorised the
construction or taking over of a water supply work, or
(c) it is the site of any works of which a private irrigation board
has the control, use and maintenance under this
Division.
155 Construction, maintenance and operation of water supply
works
(1) A private irrigation board may construct, maintain and operate any
water supply work that is located on an authorised site for that
work.
(2) A private irrigation board must not exercise its powers under this
section in respect of any authorised site on which are situated any existing
works unless it has taken over the control, use and maintenance of those works
under this Division.
(3) For the purpose of exercising its powers under this section, a
private irrigation board may enter any authorised site (not being an
authorised site situated on lands that belong to, or are under the care,
control or management of a public authority) and take or remove, and use, any
extractive material.
156 Private irrigation board may apply to take over water
supply works
(1) A private irrigation board may apply to the Minister for authority
to take over any water supply work that is located on an authorised site for
that work.
(2) The application:(a) must contain the names, addresses and occupations of the
landholders of the lands on which the water supply work referred to in the
application is or are proposed to be constructed or is or are located,
and
(b) must be accompanied by:(i) a plan showing those lands and the site on those lands of that
water supply work, and
(ii) particulars of the title of those
lands.
(3) The Minister must consider any such application, and may cause a
notice containing particulars of the application to be published in the
Gazette and in an appropriate newspaper.
157 Objections to applications
(1) Within 28 days after the publication of the relevant notice, any
person may lodge with the Minister an objection in writing to the granting of
the application referred to in the notice on the ground that the granting of
the application would adversely affect the person’s
interests.
(2) A person may not make an objection on the ground that the
person’s interests would, if the petition were granted, be adversely
affected for reasons relating to the quantity of water available from the
river, estuary or lake from which it is proposed to take water by means of the
proposed water supply work, and any objection made on that ground is not to be
entertained.
(3) An objection must state particulars of the grounds of
objection.
(4) If an objection is lodged with the Minister, the Minister must,
after consultation with the objector, make a recommendation with respect to
the objection.
158 Governor may authorise construction or taking over of
water supply work
If an objection to an application is not duly lodged, or is duly
lodged but the Minister recommends that the application be granted, the
Governor may, by proclamation in the Gazette, authorise the construction or
taking over of the water supply work on the site
concerned.
159 Taking over works
(1) A private irrigation board may serve a notice in writing on the
landholder of any lands on which is situated any water supply work on an
authorised site informing the landholder that the board proposes to take over
the work.
(2) The control and management of the work specified in the notice
vests in the private irrigation board on and from the day specified in the
notice.
(3) A private irrigation board must not serve such a notice after the
expiration of 12 months after the constitution of the private irrigation
district.
(4) A private irrigation board must not serve such a notice on any
person in respect of a work that belongs to, or is under the control or
management of, a public authority.
160 Transfer of lands
(1) A private irrigation board, by notice in writing served, within 12
months after the constitution of the private irrigation district, on the
landholder of any lands:(a) that, immediately before the constitution of the private
irrigation district, were vested in the landholder as a trustee of lands
supplied with water under a single water supply work approval,
and
(b) that on the constitution of the private irrigation district formed
the whole or part of the private irrigation
district,
may require the landholder to transfer the lands so vested to the board
within such period as may be specified in the
notice.
(2) If a notice is served on a landholder under this section in
respect of any land, the land is taken to be held by the landholder as a
trustee for the private irrigation board by which the notice was
served.
161 Power of entry
(1) A private irrigation board may, by its employees or agents, at any
reasonable time enter any lands and thereon carry out any investigation or
inspection, take levels, drill test bore-holes, make surveys and marks and fix
pegs or stakes for the purpose of determining the site of any proposed water
supply work.
(2) A private irrigation board may, by its employees or agents, enter
any lands on which is situated an authorised site for the purpose of
constructing or maintaining water supply works.
Division 5 Compensation
162 No compensation for surveys on land within private
irrigation district
(1) A person is not entitled to compensation by reason of:(a) any water supply works becoming works of which a private
irrigation board has the control, use or maintenance, or
(b) the exercise by a private irrigation board of any of the powers of
entry conferred on it by this Part on any lands within the private irrigation
district of that board.
(2) Subsection (1) (a) has effect subject to any terms and conditions
embodied in a decision of the Land and Environment
Court.
163 Compensation for surveys on lands outside private
irrigation district
Compensation is payable by a private irrigation board for all
damage sustained by any person as a result of a board’s exercise of its
power to carry out surveys on lands outside its private irrigation
district.
164 Compensation where private irrigation board constructs or
takes over works
(1) Compensation assessed in accordance with this Division is payable
if a private irrigation board exercises its powers to construct or take over
any water supply works.
(2) Compensation is not payable by a private irrigation board in
respect of the repair, operation or maintenance of any water supply work
except in relation to damage caused by negligence and except where, in
repairing, operating or maintaining any such work or works, the board causes
damage to any lands outside its private irrigation
district.
(3) If immediately before the control and management of any water
supply work becomes vested in a private irrigation board under this Part there
was in force a legally binding agreement or arrangement between the person who
then had the control and management of the work and some other landholder of
land in the board’s private irrigation district (being an agreement or
arrangement under which that other person was entitled to exercise any powers
in relation to that work):(a) that agreement or arrangement is taken to be an agreement or
arrangement between that board and that other person, and
(b) any compensation to which that other person may be entitled under
this Division must be assessed, having regard to his or her obligations under
that agreement or arrangement.
165 Determination of amount of compensation
If compensation is payable under this Division, the amount of
compensation must be determined:(a) by agreement between the private irrigation board and the person
entitled to claim compensation, or
(b) if such an agreement has not been reached, by the Land and
Environment Court in accordance with the provisions of this
Division.
166 Recovery of compensation
Any amount payable to a claimant as compensation in accordance
with this Division may be recovered from the private irrigation board as a
debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
Division 6 Rates and charges for water
167 Fixing of rates and charges
(1) As soon as practicable after 1 July in each year, a private
irrigation board:(a) must fix a rate per hectare, for all holdings within its private
irrigation district, so as to produce a total amount sufficient to meet the
estimated liabilities of that board during that year and any outstanding
liabilities of that board, and
(b) must fix a rate per hectare for water, or a charge for the
quantity of water, to be supplied during that year for domestic and stock
purposes to all holdings within the private irrigation district,
and
(c) in the case of a board constituted for a private water supply and
irrigation district:(i) must determine the total quantity of water that it proposes to
supply to all holdings for the purpose of irrigation during that year,
and
(ii) must fix the charges in respect of the quantities of water
allocated under Division 7 for that purpose in respect of all holdings within
the district.
(2) The rates and charges referred to in subsection (1) (b) and (c)
must be fixed so as to produce in the year for which they are fixed the amount
estimated by the private irrigation board as being required in that
year:(a) to defray the cost of constructing, maintaining and operating its
water supply works, and
(b) to pay the interest on and repay the capital of any loans raised
by the board, and
(c) to meet any outstanding liabilities of the board and the costs and
expenses of administering the private irrigation district and of doing all
such things as the board may lawfully do.
168 Special rates and charges and termination
charges
(1) For the purpose of raising money:(a) for the fulfilment of any contract, or
(b) for the payment of any debt that may be due or become due by the
board, or
(c) for any other purpose for which the board is authorised to
exercise its functions,
a private irrigation board may from time to time fix a special rate per
hectare to be paid in respect of all holdings in its private irrigation
district.
(2) A private irrigation board may also fix special charges in respect
of:(a) the quantities of water allocated for the purpose of irrigation,
or
(b) the quantities of water determined for domestic and stock
purposes,
in respect of all holdings in its private irrigation
district.
(3) In addition to any other charge that it may fix under this Part, a
private irrigation board may fix termination charges payable by a landholder
or former landholder in connection with the board ceasing to supply water to
the landholder or former landholder (whether because of the transformation of
the landholder’s water entitlement to an access licence or
otherwise).
169 Assessment and levying of rates and charges
(1) Rates fixed by a private irrigation board must be assessed, and
must be levied as prescribed, in respect of the area of each holding within
its private irrigation district.
(2) Charges fixed by a private irrigation board for a private water
supply and irrigation district must be assessed, and must be levied as
prescribed, in respect of:(a) the quantity of water allocated for irrigation by the board under
Division 7, or
(b) the quantity of water determined by the board for domestic and
stock purposes,
in respect of each holding within the
district.
170 Assessment of rates and charges
(1) As soon as practicable after fixing any rates and charges, a
private irrigation board must assess and levy the rates and
charges.
(2) If a private irrigation board at any time finds it has made an
error in the assessment of any rates or charges for water in respect of any
holding or landholder, the board may re-assess the rates or charges in respect
of the holding or landholder affected and if it does so:(a) must refund any amounts overpaid, and
(b) may levy any additional amount found to be
due.
171 Provision for determining areas of holdings
For the purposes of fixing, assessing and levying rates under this
Division, a holding that has an area equal to a number of hectares and a
remaining fraction of a hectare is taken to have an area in hectares equal to
one more than that number.
172 Liability for rates and charges for water
(1) All amounts due and payable under this Division in respect of
rates or charges are be payable to the private irrigation board by the
landholder of the holding in respect of which they were levied, and must be
paid whether water is or is not taken by the
landholder.
(2) Rates and charges are due and payable to and recoverable by a
private irrigation board on the expiration of one month after service of
notice of the rates or charges.
(3) If more than one person is an owner of the land, the rates or
charges may be levied on any one or more of those persons, and a private
irrigation board may recover the rates or charges from any person on whom they
are so levied, but nothing in this subsection entitles the board to recover
more than the full amount of the rates or charges.
(4) If the land is owned jointly by two or more landholders, they are
jointly and severally liable to the private irrigation board for the rates or
charges, but as between themselves they are each liable only for such part of
the rates or charges as is proportionate to their interests in the
land.
(5) If any such landholder pays to the private irrigation board more
than his or her proportionate part, the landholder may recover the excess from
the other or others.
(6) If any land in a holding reverts to the Crown during any year for
which rates or charges are or are to be assessed, the person who immediately
before the reversion was the landholder of the land is liable for payment of
only that part of the rates or charges proportionate to the part of the year
for which the land was held by the person, and any excess payment by the
person must be refunded to the person.
173 Charge on land
(1) Rates and charges under this Division, and any costs awarded to a
private irrigation board by any court in proceedings for the recovery of any
such rates and charges, are a charge on the land in respect of which the rates
and charges have been levied.
(2) A charge created by subsection (1) has no effect as against a
purchaser in good faith for value who at the time of purchase made due inquiry
but had no notice of the liability.
(3) For the purposes of subsection (2), a purchaser is not taken to
have made due inquiry unless the purchaser obtained a certificate from the
private irrigation board as to the amount, if any, due in respect of rates,
charges or costs.
(4) The provisions of this section have effect despite anything
contained in section 42 of the Real Property
Act 1900.
174 Abandonment of rates
Rates and charges may be abandoned or written off in accordance
with the by-laws made by the private irrigation board but only on the
certificate of the auditor of the board that the abandonment or writing off is
in accordance with the by-laws and on the unanimous resolution of the
board.
175 Assessment book
(1) Each private irrigation board must cause to be kept a book or
record (in this Part referred to as the assessment
book) in which must be recorded the following:(a) the name, address and occupation of each landholder of land within
the private irrigation district,
(b) particulars of the area of each parcel of land owned by each such
landholder,
(c) particulars identifying the separate holdings within the private
irrigation district,
(d) particulars of the total area of land owned by all
landholders,
(e) in the case of a board for a private water supply and irrigation
district:(i) particulars of the quantity of water last allocated by the board
to each irrigated holding within the district, and
(ii) particulars of the quantity of water last determined by the board
for domestic and stock purposes in respect of each such
holding,
(f) such particulars relating to the fixing, assessing and levying of
rates and charges as may be prescribed.
(2) A private irrigation board may from time to time rectify any
errors or omissions in the assessment book.
Division 7 Supply of water
176 Determination of allocation
As soon as practicable after it is elected, the first board for a
private water supply and irrigation district must determine the quantity of
water, if any, to be allocated for irrigation to each holding within the
private irrigation district.
177 Supply of water
At the times fixed by it, a private irrigation board:(a) must supply water for domestic and stock purposes (in such
quantities as it may determine):(i) to the boundary of each holding within its private irrigation
district, and
(ii) to such other points as may be agreed on by the board and the
landholder of the holding, and
(b) in the case of a board for a private water supply and irrigation
district, must supply water for irrigation (in the quantities allocated by it
under this Division):(i) to the boundary of each holding within its private irrigation
district for which an allocation of water for irrigation has been made by the
board, and
(ii) to such other points as may be agreed on by the board and the
landholder of the holding.
178 Discontinuance or reduction of supply of water
A private irrigation board may at any time refuse to deliver water
to any holding or may discontinue any delivery of water to a holding:(a) in the case of a holding for which it has made an allocation of
water for irrigation:(i) if the land to be irrigated is not in its opinion properly
prepared for irrigation or on which the ditches or channels to be used for the
distribution of water within the holding are in the opinion of the board
inadequate or in a bad state of repair, or
(ii) if the water is for the irrigation of grasses or pastures that are
not sown grasses or improved pastures, or
(b) if any rates or charges for water in respect of the holding are,
and have been for a period of 2 months or more after the due date of payment,
unpaid, or
(c) if the landholder of the holding does not comply with any
requirement specified in a notice given to the landholder under this Division,
or
(d) if the water is being used for a purpose that is not authorised by
a water use approval.
179 Circumstances in which private irrigation board not
obliged to supply water
(1) Nothing in this Part requires a private irrigation board to supply
water to any land or landholder if, by reason of drought, accident or
otherwise, the board is of the opinion that it is impracticable to do
so.
(2) Unless the private irrigation board otherwise determines, any
failure to deliver water to a holding does not relieve the landholder of the
holding of any liability for payment of rates and charges, and rates and
charges continue to be leviable in respect of the holding despite any such
failure.
180 Landholders may be required to provide distribution
works
A private irrigation board may, by notice in writing given to the
landholder of any holding, require the landholder:(a) to provide on his or her holding:(i) water delivery systems of such a size and capacity as will enable
water to be delivered to his or her land at not less than such rate of
delivery as the board may stipulate in the notice, and
(ii) water storage works, in such locations and of such nature and
extent as the board may stipulate in the notice, for the water to be supplied
by it for domestic and stock purposes, and
(b) to maintain, continuously and effectively, any water delivery
systems referred to in paragraph (a) (i) so that water may be carried or
passed at not less than the rate so stipulated.
181 Sale of surplus water
If the full quantity of water to be supplied under this Division
has been supplied or, despite any sales made under this section, will be
supplied, a private irrigation board may, subject to the conditions of any
water supply work approval held by it, agree to sell by measure to the
landholder of any holding water from the works of the private irrigation
district subject to such terms and conditions as may be agreed to by the board
and that landholder.
Division 8 Effect of new subdivisions
182 Supply of water for domestic and stock purposes to new
holdings resulting from subdivisions
(1) If a holding, whether an irrigated or non-irrigated holding, is
subdivided, a new holding resulting from the subdivision is not entitled to a
supply of water for domestic and stock purposes from a private irrigation
board’s water supply works until a date determined by the board (not
being a date earlier than the date on which the board became aware of the
disposition of that new holding).
(2) If rates for a period or year ending on 30 June, being the period
or year during which the date specified by a private irrigation board under
subsection (1) occurred, have not, before the date so specified, been levied
in respect of the holding that was subdivided, the board must levy the rates
for the whole of that period or year in respect of each of the new holdings
that resulted from the subdivision, and that was disposed
of.
183 Supply of water for irrigation purposes to a new holding
resulting from a subdivision
(1) If an irrigated holding is subdivided and any new holdings are
thereby created, the private irrigation board must, subject to subsection (2),
allocate to such of the new holdings as the landholder of the subdivided
holding nominates the whole of the quantity of water last allocated to the
holding that was subdivided.
(2) If the landholder nominates more than one new holding to which the
quantity of water is to be allocated, the private irrigation board may
allocate the water to those holdings in such proportions as it
determines.
(3) A private irrigation board may allocate to such of the new
holdings as the board determines the quantity of water last allocated to the
subdivided holding if:(a) the landholder of the subdivided holding fails to make a
nomination within the time specified by the board in a notice sent by post to
the landholder at the landholder’s last known address,
or
(b) a holding nominated by the landholder does not contain land
capable of being irrigated from the works of the private irrigation district
or to which, in the opinion of the board, it is impracticable to convey water
for irrigation from those works, or
(c) a holding nominated by the landholder is too small to justify an
allocation of water, or
(d) the allocation of water in the manner nominated is otherwise
detrimental to the administration of the private irrigation district
concerned.
(4) If a private irrigation board makes an allocation under subsection
(3), it is to notify the landholder of the subdivided holding and the
landholder of each new holding of the allocation.
(5) An allocation of water to a new holding made under this section
has effect on and from a date to be specified in the instrument by which the
allocation is made (not being a date earlier than the date on which the
private irrigation board became aware of the first disposition of any of the
new holdings resulting from the subdivision).
(6) The landholder of a new holding resulting from a subdivision
referred to in subsection (1) is not entitled to an allocation of water by the
private irrigation board for irrigation purposes otherwise than in accordance
with this section.
(7) If the charges for water have not been levied for the current year
for the subdivided holding, the private irrigation board must levy the charges
for the whole of that year in respect of the new holding to which the water
previously allocated to the subdivided holding has been allocated in
accordance with this section.
184 Additional works required as a result of
subdivision
(1) The person who, immediately before the disposition of a new
holding resulting from a subdivision, was the landholder of the holding (the
previous
landholder) must construct at his or her own cost such works as are
necessary to provide:(a) means of conveying water to the new holding from the private
irrigation board’s water supply works and, if an allocation of water is
made to the new holding for irrigation, means of measuring the water so
supplied, and
(b) means of access from roads to any works of the private irrigation
district or any works provided for the purposes of paragraph (a) if that
access would not be available except by crossing a channel of the private
irrigation district, and
(c) means of access across a channel of the private irrigation
district to the new holding if that means of access is required by reason of
the subdivision.
(2) All works to be constructed under subsection (1):(a) in respect of the supply of water to a new non-irrigated holding,
must be constructed before the new holding is disposed of or within such
period after the disposition of the new holding as the private irrigation
board may in any particular case allow, and
(b) in respect of the supply of water to a new irrigated holding, must
be constructed within such period as the private irrigation board may, by
notice in writing, have notified to the landholder of the holding that was
subdivided.
(3) All works constructed or to be constructed under subsection (1)
must be constructed in accordance with the approval in writing of the private
irrigation board in respect of location, design, form, dimensions and
construction.
(4) At the request of the previous landholder, a private irrigation
board may undertake, at the landholder’s cost, the construction of any
works required by this section.
(5) A private irrigation board may construct such works as have not
been constructed by the previous landholder, and any costs and expenses
(including any compensation paid or payable by the board under Division 5 by
reason of the construction of the works) are payable to the board either by
the previous landholder or by the new landholder, as the board may
determine.
(6) If any part of the costs and expenses referred to in subsection
(5) is recovered by the private irrigation board from the new landholder, the
new landholder may recover from the previous landholder the whole or that part
of those costs or expenses, as the case may be.
(7) On their completion, the control and management of any works
constructed under this section is vested in the private irrigation
board.
Division 9 Meetings of landholders
185 General meeting
(1) The chairperson of a private irrigation board may, at any time,
convene a general meeting of landholders of land within the board’s
private irrigation district.
(2) A private irrigation board must, within 21 days after the receipt
of a requisition signed by not less than one-fifth in number of the
landholders of the holdings in the private irrigation district, convene a
general meeting of those landholders.
(3) Seven days’ notice of every general meeting must be sent to
every landholder at the address shown in the private irrigation board’s
assessment book informing the landholder of the time and place of the general
meeting.
186 Voting rights
(1) A corporation may, by any person authorised by it in writing,
attend general meetings and vote.
(2) If there is more than one landholder of any holding, each
landholder may attend general meetings but only one of them may
vote.
Division 10 Finance
187 Books of account
Each private irrigation board must cause to be kept, in relation
to its funds, proper books of account that must be audited as often as the
board considers it advisable so to do, but at least once in every year, by a
registered company auditor (within the meaning of the Corporations Act 2001 of the
Commonwealth).
188 Accounts to be rendered
Each private irrigation board must as soon as practicable, and in
any case before 31 October in each year, forward to the Minister a copy of the
income and expenditure account, balance sheet and rate account as last
audited, together with a copy of the certificate of audit relating to
them.
189 Banking of money
(1) All money received by or on account of a private irrigation board
must be paid into a bank or authorised deposit-taking institution chosen by
the board.
(2) Every payment of $2.00 or more by or on behalf of a private
irrigation board must be by cheque on the bank or authorised deposit-taking
institution drawn and countersigned as prescribed by the
regulations.
(3) Payments of less than $2.00 may be made out of a petty cash fund,
replenished from time to time by cheque drawn and countersigned as prescribed
by the regulations.
190 Temporary accommodation
(1) For the temporary accommodation of a private irrigation board it
may obtain advances by way of overdraft of current account in any one or more
banks or authorised deposit-taking institutions on the security of the income
of the board.
(2) The amount of any such overdraft must be limited to:(a) one-half of the income of the private irrigation board as shown by
the last audited accounts, or
(b) if there are no audited accounts, one-half of the income of the
private irrigation board estimated by the board in respect of the year
commencing on 1 July immediately preceding the date on which the overdraft is
proposed to be obtained.
(3) No greater amount may be borrowed under this section than the
amount stated in a certificate of the auditor of the private irrigation board
as being the sum that may be borrowed within the limits imposed by this
section.
Division 10A Transformation of water entitlements
190A Water entitlements of landholders
(1) A private irrigation board must, if requested to do so in writing
by a landholder of an irrigated holding to which water is supplied by the
board, determine the landholder’s water
entitlement.
(2) A board must have regard to the following matters when determining
the landholder’s water entitlement:(a) the nature of agricultural activities on the
land,
(b) the amount of water currently supplied to the
landholder,
(c) any present or past water sharing arrangements applicable to the
landholder,
(d) any other matter it considers relevant,
(e) any other matter prescribed by the
regulations.
(3) A determination may specify the different parts of the
landholder’s water entitlement that are available to the landholder for
different purposes.
(4) A determination must be in writing and comply with the
requirements prescribed by the regulations. Notice of a determination must be
given in writing by the board to the landholder.
(5) A determination may be varied or redetermined only on a further
application made by the landholder within 3 months of the determination or in
the circumstances prescribed by the regulations.
(6) A person must not participate in a determination of a
landholder’s water entitlement if the person or a member of the
person’s immediate family (within the meaning of the regulations) has an
interest in the entitlement.
190B Transformation of landholder’s water
entitlement
(1) A private irrigation board may make an application under Division
4 of Part 2 of Chapter 3 for the purpose of wholly or partly transforming a
landholder’s water entitlement into an access licence under this
Act.
(2) On transformation of the whole or part of a landholder’s
water entitlement to an access licence:(a) the landholder is not entitled to vote (as a member of the private
irrigation board or as a landholder within the private irrigation district) on
any matter relating to the transformation of one or more other
landholders’ water entitlements or the supply of water to landholders
who have not transformed their water entitlements, and
(b) the board may continue to exercise functions in relation to any
works that are located on the landholding for which it exercised functions
immediately before the transformation (whether or not the board is to deliver
the landholders’ water entitlement under the access licence or the
landholding remains in the private irrigation
district).
(3) If the whole of a landholder’s water entitlement is
transformed and the landholder does not have a right to the delivery of that
water by the board:(a) the landholder is not entitled to vote as a landholder within the
private irrigation district, and
(b) the board must not fix rates and charges in respect of the
landholder’s landholding for that water (other than termination
charges).
(4) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to:(a) other circumstances in which a landholder whose landholder’s
water entitlement has been transformed ceases to be a voting member,
and
(b) the voting rights of landholders who have partially transformed
their landholders’ water entitlements.
(5) A board may require a landholder to provide security as a
condition of consent to transformation of the whole or part of the
landholder’s water entitlement, subject to the
regulations.
(6) Without limiting subsection (5), the following kinds of security
may be required by a board:(a) a charge over a part of an irrigation right that is not
transformed,
(b) a charge over an access licence or other entitlement to water
acquired by the person and resulting from the
transformation,
(c) a guarantee by an authorised deposit-taking
institution,
(d) a deposit lodged with the board.
(7) In addition to any other charges it may fix under this Part, a
board may fix the following charges:(a) (Repealed)
(b) charges payable by a landholder for the delivery of water after
transformation of the whole or part of the landholder’s water
entitlement.
Division 11 Miscellaneous
191 Delegation
A private irrigation board may by instrument in writing
delegate:(a) to any member of the board, or
(b) to any employee of the board,
any of its functions, other than this power of
delegation.
192 Assessment book admissible as evidence
In any legal proceedings for the recovery of rates or
charges:(a) a private irrigation board’s assessment book,
or
(b) any document purporting to contain a copy of any part of a private
irrigation board’s assessment book that is certified as a true copy by
the chairperson of the private irrigation board, or by a person authorised by
the chairperson in that regard,
is admissible in evidence.
193 Service of notice of proceedings on a private irrigation
board
Any document required to be served on a private irrigation board
may be served:(a) by leaving it with some person apparently employed by the board at
the office of the board, or
(b) by posting it to the board at its
office.
194 Recovery of rates
Any rates, charges or money due to a private irrigation board
under this Part may be recovered as a debt in a court of competent
jurisdiction.
195 Amendment of proclamations
Any proclamation under this Part may be amended by a further
proclamation for the purpose of correcting any error in the earlier
proclamation.
196 By-laws
(1) A private irrigation board may, with the approval of the Governor,
make by-laws not inconsistent with this Act or the regulations for or with
respect to the following:(a) the convening and holding of general meetings of
landholders,
(b) the appointment by a landholder of a proxy for voting
purposes,
(c) the supply of water for domestic and stock purposes or for
irrigation,
(d) the provision of storages on holdings for water supplied from the
water supply works of the board for domestic and stock
purposes,
(e) the methods of measuring water supplied,
(f) the sale of water to landholders,
(g) regulating the use of the water supply works of the
board,
(h) the prevention of waste of water,
(i) the fixing, assessing and levying of rates and charges for
water,
(j) the class of case in which, and the circumstances in which, rates
and charges may be abandoned or written off,
(k) the accounts of the board,
(l) the collection and banking of money, and the signing and
countersigning of cheques,
(m) the books and records of the board,
(n) the access of members of the board to documents and books of the
board,
(o) fees for any service provided by the board,
(p) the form of any notice or other document to be prepared, issued or
received in accordance with this Part or any regulations of the
board,
(q) any matter that is necessary or convenient to be prescribed for
carrying out or giving effect to this Part.
(2) A by-law may create an offence punishable by a penalty not
exceeding 0.5 penalty units.
Part 3 Private drainage boards
Division 1 Preliminary
197 Application of Part
This Part applies to all drainage unions under the former Drainage Act 1939 that were in
existence immediately before the repeal of that Act, but does not authorise
the establishment of any new drainage unions.
198 Definitions
In this Part:director means director of
a private drainage board.
drain
includes a natural watercourse.
drainage district
means the area in respect of which a drainage union is constituted, having
boundaries as varied from time to time in accordance with this
Part.
private drainage
board means board of directors of a drainage
union.
199 Requirements for access licences and approvals
Nothing in this Part authorises a private drainage board or
landholder to do anything for which this Act requires an access licence or
approval unless the private drainage board or landholder holds an appropriate
access licence or approval.
Division 2 Private drainage boards
200 Private drainage boards
Each private drainage board is a corporation under the corporate
name by which it was constituted.
201 Appointment and election of directors
(1) A private drainage board is to have not less than 3, and not more
than 7, directors.
(2) If any Crown lands are included in the private drainage
board’s district, one of the directors is to be appointed by the
Minister (the appointed
director).
(3) The remaining directors (the elected
directors) are to be elected by landholders within the drainage
district.
(4) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to:(a) the conduct of elections for the elected directors of a private
drainage board, and
(b) other matters concerning the constitution and procedure of a
private drainage board.
202 Functions of private drainage boards
(1) A private drainage board has the following functions:(a) to prepare, review and implement a management program for its
drainage district,
(b) to maintain in a state of efficiency the drainage works under its
charge, and renew such drainage works if necessary,
(c) to construct, alter, or extend any drainage works in accordance
with any authority and consent given under this Part,
(d) to make, levy and collect rates,
(e) to appoint such officers and employees as may be
required,
(f) to institute legal proceedings for the recovery of outstanding
rates or other amounts,
(g) to keep the prescribed books and accounts,
(h) to manage the affairs of the drainage union,
(i) to do such acts as may be necessary or desirable for carrying out
the purposes of this Part.
(2) No drainage works affecting navigable waters (within the meaning
of the Protection of the Environment
Operations Act 1997) are to be commenced without the approval
of the Governor.
203 Entry on lands
(1) A private drainage board or any person authorised by it may enter
any land within or outside its drainage district:(a) for the purpose of making inspections or surveys,
and
(b) for the purpose of constructing, maintaining and effecting
extensions and alterations to the drainage works, and
(c) for any other purpose in the exercise of its powers and
duties.
(2) The private drainage board must make full compensation for damage
occasioned to any land in the exercise of its powers and duties under this
Part.
204 Extension of drainage works
A private drainage board is to carry out such extensions of
drainage works as are authorised by a majority of votes cast at a general
meeting at which a quorum is present.
205 Amendment of boundaries
(1) The boundaries of a drainage district may from time to time, on
application by the private drainage board, be amended by the
Governor.
(2) Any such application must contain particulars of the lands
proposed to be added to or excised from the drainage district, and that have
or are capable of being increased in value or that have decreased in value
respectively by reason of the operations of the private drainage
board.
(3) The Minister must cause notice of any such application to be
published in an appropriate newspaper.
(4) The notice must:(a) give particulars of the lands proposed to be added to or excised
from the drainage district, and
(b) appoint a time (not being earlier than 8 weeks after the date of
publication of the notice) and place at which objections may be
lodged.
(5) After expiration of the appointed time and on consideration of any
objection lodged the Minister may recommend and the Governor may approve an
application with such modification, if any, as the Minister, on investigation,
may recommend.
(6) The approval of the Governor, and particulars of the alterations
made in the boundaries of the drainage district, must be notified by the
Minister in the Gazette.
(7) As from the date of publication of such notification, the
boundaries of the drainage district are taken to be altered
accordingly.
Division 3 Finance
206 Rates
(1) A private drainage board may, in respect of each landholding
within its area of operations, fix, assess and levy rates in order to provide
funds to enable it to exercise its functions.
(2) Rates levied by a private drainage board are payable by the
persons, and at the times, prescribed by the
regulations.
(3) A private drainage board may impose a charge for a service
provided by it otherwise than by means of a drainage management
work.
(4) A private drainage board is to keep the records prescribed by the
regulations in connection with the rates fixed, assessed and levied by
it.
207 Annual estimates
For each year commencing 1 January, the private drainage board
must cause an estimate to be made of the amount required for that year for the
following purposes:(a) construction, maintenance, extension and alteration of drainage
works,
(b) payment to the Treasurer of any amounts due or becoming
due,
(c) repayment of loans, and payment of interest
thereon,
(d) defraying costs of administration,
(e) meeting all other expenditure whatsoever in carrying out its
powers, authorities, duties and functions,
(f) the preparation and implementation of management
programs.
208 Irregularities
If for any reason any rate is not made within or by the time
prescribed by or under this Part, or if any irregularity in making or levying
any rate affects or may be considered to affect the validity of any rate, the
Governor may extend the time for the making of the rate, and may authorise the
doing by the private drainage board of such acts as may be necessary to cure
the irregularity and to validate the rate.
209 Rate book
(1) Every rate must be entered in a rate book which must be in the
prescribed form.
(2) An alteration or amendment in the rate book may be made in respect
of any rate by altering such of the particulars entered therein as may be
prescribed.
(3) An alteration or amendment in the rate-book has effect on adoption
by the private drainage board as though made when the rate was
made.
(4) An alteration or amendment in the rate-book made in conformity
with a resolution of the private drainage board must be made in the prescribed
manner.
210 Due date
Every rate becomes due and payable to and recoverable by the
private drainage board on the expiration of one month after service of the
rate notice.
211 Liability of owner
Except where this Part otherwise expressly provides, every rate is
to be paid to the private drainage board by the owner of the land in respect
of which the rate is levied.
212 Liability of current owner
(1) If a private drainage board is for any reason unable to recover
any amount owing by way of rates from the owner of any land, the private
drainage board may serve on any tenant of that land a notice requiring that
any rent then due or thereafter to become due by the tenant in respect of the
land be paid by the tenant as it falls due to the board in liquidation of the
amount owing.
(2) In default of payment of rent, the private drainage board may
recover from the tenant of the land the amount owing as a debt in any court of
competent jurisdiction.
(3) Any payment to the private drainage board under this section
constitutes a valid discharge to the payer for such rent as against all other
persons.
(4) Nothing in this section applies to a person who is a tenant for or
on behalf the Crown, as an officer or employee of the Crown or as an employee
of a local council.
213 Lessees of land owned by the Crown
(1) If the land is owned by the Crown and is held by any person under
a lease from the Crown, the rate must be paid to the private drainage board by
the holder of the lease.
(2) If the land is held under a lease from the Crown by two or more
persons successively in the same year, the private drainage board may do any
of the following:(a) it may make such adjustment (if any) of the rate, whether paid or
unpaid, as it thinks proper between such persons,
(b) it may recover from each of such persons that person’s
proportion of the rate as fixed by the adjustment,
(c) it may make any refund in accordance with the
adjustment,
(d) it may write off any amount in respect of the interval between
those persons’ holdings.
Division 4 Effect of new subdivisions
214 Connections to new holdings resulting from
subdivisions
(1) If a holding is subdivided, a new holding resulting from the
subdivision is not entitled to be connected to a private drainage
board’s drainage works until a date determined by the board (not being a
date earlier than the date on which the board became aware of the disposition
of that new holding).
(2) If rates for a period or year ending on 30 June, being the period
or year during which the date determined by the board under subsection (1)
occurred, have not, before the date so determined, been levied in respect of
the holding that was subdivided, the board must levy the rates for the whole
of that period or year in respect of each of the new holdings that resulted
from the subdivision, and that was disposed of.
215 Additional works required as a result of
subdivision
(1) The person who, immediately before the disposition of a new
holding resulting from a subdivision of land within a private drainage
board’s drainage district, was the landholder of the holding (the
previous
landholder) must construct at his or her own cost such works as are
necessary to provide:(a) means of conveying water to the board’s drainage works from
the new holding, and
(b) means of access from roads to any works of the board or any works
provided for the purposes of paragraph (a) if that access would not be
available except by crossing a channel of the drainage district,
and
(c) means of access across a channel of the drainage district to the
new holding if that means of access is required by reason of the
subdivision.
(2) All works to be constructed under subsection (1) must be
constructed before the new holding is disposed of or within such period after
the disposition of the new holding as the board may in any particular case
allow.
(3) All works constructed or to be constructed under subsection (1)
must be constructed in accordance with the approval in writing of the board in
respect of location, design, form, dimensions and
construction.
(4) At the request of the previous landholder, the board may
undertake, at the landholder’s cost, the construction of any works
required by this section.
(5) The board may construct such works as have not been constructed by
the previous landholder, and any costs and expenses are payable to the board
either by the previous landholder or by the new landholder, as the board may
determine.
(6) If any part of the costs and expenses referred to in subsection
(5) is recovered by the board from the new landholder, the new landholder may
recover from the previous landholder the whole or that part of those costs or
expenses, as the case may be.
(7) On their completion, the control and management of any works
constructed under this section is vested in the
board.
Division 5 Miscellaneous
216 Dissolution
(1) When all amounts due by the private drainage board of any drainage
union have been repaid, the landholders (being not less than one-third in
number of those within the drainage district) may present a petition to the
Governor for the dissolution of the union.
(2) The Governor may notify such petition in an appropriate newspaper,
and if no sufficient cause to the contrary is shown by other landholders
within the drainage district, may proclaim that the union is
dissolved.
(3) (Repealed)
(4) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
winding up of a private drainage board and for the disposal of any residual
assets of the board.
(5) If the Governor is satisfied that the winding up of a private
drainage board has been completed under this section, the Governor may, by
proclamation published in the Gazette, abolish the
board.
217 Debts
Any rate, charge, fee, or money due to a private drainage board
under the provisions of this Part or of any regulation under this Part may be
recovered as a debt or liquidated demand in any court of competent
jurisdiction.
218 Accounts
(1) The accounts of a private drainage board must be audited once
every year.
(2) A private drainage board must each year publish in an appropriate
newspaper a statement of the receipts and payments or alternatively of the
income and expenditure for the next preceding year, certified under the hands
of the chairperson of the board or manager and the auditor, or forward a copy
of such statement to each landholder of land within the drainage
district.
(3) The private drainage board must forward a copy of the statement to
the Minister.
219 Regulations
The regulations may make provisions for or with respect to the
following matters:(a) the appointment, payment and dismissal of officers and employees
of a drainage board,
(b) the making and levying of rates and the time within which rates
must be made,
(c) the keeping of accounts of private drainage
boards,
(d) the qualifications to be held by auditors appointed by a private
drainage board.
Part 4 Private water trusts
Division 1 Preliminary
220 Application of Part
This Part applies to all private water trusts under Part 3 of the
former Water Act 1912 that
were in existence immediately before the repeal of that Part, but does not
authorise the establishment of any new private water
trusts.
221 Definitions
In this Part:landholder’s
water entitlement means the part of the share component of an access
licence held by or on behalf of a private water trust that is available to a
landholder for irrigation.
member,
in relation to a private water trust, means a member appointed or elected
under section 223.
private water
trust means a trust constituted under Part 3 of the former Water Act 1912.
ratepayer means person
paying rates in respect of land within a water supply district.
water supply
district means the district in respect of which a private water
trust is constituted.
222 Requirements for access licences and approvals
Nothing in this Part authorises a private water trust or
landholder to do anything for which this Act requires an access licence or
approval unless the private water trust or landholder holds an appropriate
access licence or approval.
Division 2 Private water trusts
223 Appointment and election of members
(1) For private water trusts with 3 members, 1 is to be appointed by
the Minister, and 2 are to be elected.
(2) For private trusts with 5 members, 2 are to be appointed by the
Minister, and 3 are to be elected.
(3) One of the members appointed by the Minister is to be appointed as
chairperson.
(4) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to:(a) the conduct of elections for the elected members of a private
water trust, and
(b) other matters concerning the constitution and procedure of a
trust.
224 Alteration of water supply districts
(1) If two-thirds of the landholders of lands within any area sign and
forward to the Minister a petition that such area be included in a water
supply district, the Minister must, unless of the opinion that the petition
should be refused, refer the petition to the members of the private water
trust for the district.
(2) On receipt from the members of notice that the proposed alteration
has been approved by a special general meeting of the voters of the trust, of
which at least 14 days’ notice has been given in the prescribed manner,
the Minister may, by notification in the Gazette, alter the boundaries of the
district accordingly.
225 Removal of land from water supply district
(1) If any lands within a water supply district have not benefited
from the water management works of the private water trust for a continuous
period of 3 years or more and the landholder of such lands applies to the
Minister for the lands to be excised from the water supply district, the
Minister must refer the application to the members of the private water trust
for the district.
(2) The members must refer the question of the proposed excision of
the lands from the water supply district to a special general meeting of the
voters of the trust (of which at least 14 days’ notice has been given in
the prescribed manner) and must convey to the Minister the decision of the
voters.
(3) The members must also advise the Minister as to:(a) the reasons why such lands have not so benefited or have ceased so
to benefit, and
(b) the practicability or otherwise of extending or improving the
water management works of the trust so as to benefit the said lands,
and
(c) the effect that the granting of the request would have on the
general administration and finances of the trust.
(4) The Minister is then to decide whether or not the whole or any
part of the lands referred to in the request are to be excised from the water
supply district.
(5) The Minister may, by notification in the Gazette, excise such
lands from the water supply district and on the publication of such
notification the water supply district is taken to be altered
accordingly.
226 Union of trusts
On the joint application of members of any two adjoining water
supply districts, duly approved by a majority of the voters of each district
at separate special general meetings (of which at least 14 days’ notice
has been given in the prescribed manner), the Minister may, by notification in
the Gazette, transfer any part of one water supply district to the other water
supply district.
Division 3 Functions of members
227 Duties of members
The members of a private water trust have the function of
maintaining and administering the trust’s works.
228 Powers and duties of members
(1) The members of a private water trust have and may exercise the
following functions:(a) to establish and maintain a management program for the water
supply district,
(b) to maintain in a state of efficiency the water management works
under their charge and renew such works if necessary,
(c) to fix and levy rates to provide for the maintenance, renewal and
management of such water management works, and for interest, charges, and a
sinking fund,
(d) to keep proper accounts of all money received and
paid,
(e) to pay to the Treasury, at such times as may be fixed by the
Minister, the interest and charges payable by them, and if necessary make due
provision for a sinking fund,
(f) to appoint, with the approval of the Minister, such officers or
employees as may be required,
(g) to borrow money, but only as provided in this
section.
(2) A loan by way of limited overdraft may be obtained for the purpose
of meeting necessary legitimate expenditure prior to the collection of rates
or for the purpose of carrying out urgent works of renewal, or replacement, or
other emergency, for which sufficient funds are not immediately
available.
(3) On application by the members of a private water trust the
Minister may issue a certificate of limit of overdraft, in which must be named
the purpose in respect of which the loan may be obtained and the limit of
amount to be borrowed.
(4) The sum to be stated in the certificate as the limit of the
overdraft is in the discretion of the Minister, but must not exceed the
estimated amount required for the purpose mentioned therein plus 10% of such
amount.
(5) The loan is subject to any conditions inserted by the Minister in
the certificate, and the money borrowed is taken to be secured on the income
of the trust and must be repaid within the time fixed in the
certificate.
(6) All sums received on account of a trust’s sinking fund must
be carried by the Treasurer to a special account, to be called “The
Water Supply Loan Redemption Fund”, and all other sums to the
Consolidated Fund.
(7) The members of a private water trust may on application by any
ratepayer defer or suspend payment of rates by the ratepayer for such period
or periods and on such terms and conditions as the Minister may
approve.
229 Supply of water
(1) The members of a private water trust may for the more beneficial
use or efficient distribution of the water supplied by the trust’s water
supply works:(a) cease to supply water through any portion of the works in the
water supply district or to any lands within such district,
or
(b) deviate the course of a water supply work or otherwise alter in
any way the works in the water supply district.
(2) Before taking any such action, the members must obtain the written
consent of any ratepayer:(a) whose benefit from those works will be diminished by the action of
the members, or
(b) the supply of water or means of supply of water to whose lands
will be affected,
and must also obtain the written approval of the Minister of the
members’ proposed action.
(3) The members of a private water trust may cut off or withhold the
supply of water to any land:(a) if any meter used to measure such supply or any outlet is out of
repair or, in the opinion of the members, unsatisfactory for the expeditious
or effective supply of water to such land, or
(b) if, in the opinion of the members, such course is necessary owing
to drought or any accident or other unavoidable cause, or
(c) if the landholder or person requiring a supply of water neglects
to comply with the lawful requirements of the members as to the installation
of outlets or meters or instruments for measuring the quantity of water,
or
(d) if the landholder or person requiring a supply of water neglects
to comply with any lawful requirements of the members to repair or alter water
connections, outlets, channels, ditches, pipes, fittings or appliances
connected to the water management works under the control of the members,
or
(e) if the landholder of the land fails to take such steps as may be
necessary to ensure compliance with any order or public notice of the members
requiring consumers of water to economise its use in time of drought or
scarcity of supply, or
(f) if any rates fixed and levied in respect of the land are, after
the due date of payment, unpaid and approval to the supply of water to the
land being cut off or withheld is given:(i) if the trust was constituted by 3 members, by the chairperson of
the trust and all the elected members, or
(ii) if the trust was constituted by 5 members, by the chairperson of
the trust and a majority of the elected members.
(4) If the Minister:(a) reduces or discontinues the supply of water to the members of a
private water trust, or
(b) directs the members of a private water trust:(i) to reduce the quantity of water being taken or diverted by them
from any water source, or
(ii) to discontinue the taking or diverting of water from a water
source,
the members may reduce or cut off or withhold the supply of water to any
land.
(5) The cutting off or withholding or reduction of the supply of water
by the members of a private water trust under this section does not affect the
liability of the ratepayer in respect of the rates on the land the supply of
water to which has been cut off, withheld or
reduced.
230 Power of members to enter and inspect
In the exercise of their functions, by themselves or their
officers, the members of a private water trust may enter any land within the
water supply district and make any inspection or survey they consider
necessary, and effect repairs or alterations to any water management works,
but in so doing must avoid, as far as practicable, causing any loss, injury or
damage.
231 No compensation
No compensation is payable in connection with a private water
trust’s exercise of its functions under this
Part.
Division 4 Rating
232 Rates
(1) For the purpose of providing money in connection with the exercise
of their functions under this Part, the members of a private water trust may
fix and levy rates on the lands within the water supply district as
follows:(a) in connection with the supply of water for stock purposes:(i) a rate per hectare of the land benefited by the water management
works must be fixed, or
(ii) if water is supplied down a natural channel, a rate per kilometre
of the lands so benefited, measured according to the frontage to the channel,
may be fixed,
which rate may vary in proportion to the benefit
received,
(b) in connection with the supply of water for domestic purposes, a
rate for each separate holding in the water supply district must be fixed,
which rate may vary in proportion to the benefit received,
(c) in connection with the construction and maintenance of flood
works, a rate per hectare of the land benefited by the works must be fixed,
which rate may vary:(i) according to the distance of the land from works for the
prevention of floods or the control of flood waters, and
(ii) in proportion to the benefit received,
(d) in connection with irrigation, a rate must be levied on the land
within the water supply district:(i) that is suitable for production under irrigation,
and
(ii) that is accessible to the works of the trust by means of
recognised methods of irrigation.
(2) If land is liable for rates under subsection (1) (d), the members
of a private water trust may, in fixing the rate, fix different amounts for
different parts of the land, having regard to:(a) the fact that any such part is or is not actually used for
production under irrigation, or
(b) the type of production under irrigation for which any such part is
used.
(3) In any case for which this section does not provide, a rate per
hectare of the land benefited, directly or indirectly, by the works must be
fixed yearly, and must, as far as practicable, be in proportion to the benefit
received.
(4) In the case of a supply for more than one purpose, separate rates
may be fixed, calculated on the basis set out for each such
purpose.
(5) All rates are a charge on the land in respect of which they are
levied and are payable by the landholder.
(6) Any landholder aggrieved by the amount of a rate may appeal to the
Local Court, which must hear and determine the matter, and may confirm or vary
such amount.
(7) If in any such appeal the Local Court reduces the amount at which
the appellant is rated, it must increase the other ratings of the trust in
such amounts as it thinks just, if it considers such course necessary, in
order to secure that the total amount to be received by the trust for rates is
not to be diminished by the reduction.
(8) The provisions of this section have effect despite anything
contained in section 42 of the Real Property
Act 1900.
233 Supplementary rating powers
(1) If the members of a private water trust are unable to meet the
cost of administration or of an extension or improvement of the works under
their control or other liability, they may in writing petition the Minister to
approve an increase in the maximum rate that may be assessed by them, and must
set out in such petition the reasons for their
request.
(2) The Minister must inform the members whether or not the Minister
is prepared to grant their petition and, if so, must inform them of the
maximum rate that the Minister is prepared to
approve.
(3) The members must submit the proposed increase in maximum rate that
the Minister is prepared to approve to a special general meeting of the voters
of the trust (of which at least 14 days’ notice has been given in the
prescribed manner).
(4) The members must report to the Minister whether an affirmative or
negative vote has been carried at the meeting.
(5) If an affirmative vote has been cast the Minister must grant the
petition of the members by notification sent to them and published in the
Gazette, and thereafter the members may assess rates to the maximum approved
by the Minister.
234 Surplus water
When a private water trust has any surplus water that is not
required for the purpose for which the trust was constituted, the trust may
sell the water, by measure or otherwise:(a) to any ratepayer for any other purpose, or
(b) if no ratepayer requires it, to any other
person.
235 Accounts
(1) The members of a private water trust must submit to the Minister
once every year, and at such other times as the Minister may direct, an
audited statement of the accounts of the trust.
(2) The Minister may, if of opinion that the audited statement is
defective or unsatisfactory, appoint an auditor to prepare a proper statement
of accounts, at the cost of the trust.
Division 5 Effect of new subdivisions
236 Supply of water to new holdings resulting from
subdivisions
(1) If a holding is subdivided, a new holding resulting from the
subdivision is not entitled to a supply of water from a private water
trust’s water supply works until a date determined by the trust (not
being a date earlier than the date on which the board became aware of the
disposition of that new holding).
(2) If rates for a period or year ending on 30 June, being the period
or year during which the date determined by the trust under subsection (1)
occurred, have not, before the date so determined, been levied in respect of
the holding that was subdivided, the trust must levy the rates for the whole
of that period or year in respect of each of the new holdings that resulted
from the subdivision, and that was disposed of.
237 Additional works required as a result of
subdivision
(1) The person who, immediately before the disposition of a new
holding resulting from a subdivision of land within a private water
trust’s water supply district, was the landholder of the holding (the
previous
landholder) must construct at his or her own cost such works as are
necessary to provide:(a) means of conveying water to the new holding from the trust’s
water supply works, and
(b) means of access from roads to any works of the trust or any works
provided for the purposes of paragraph (a) if that access would not be
available except by crossing a channel of the water supply district,
and
(c) means of access across a channel of the water supply district to
the new holding if that means of access is required by reason of the
subdivision.
(2) All works to be constructed under subsection (1) must be
constructed before the new holding is disposed of or within such period after
the disposition of the new holding as the trust may in any particular case
allow.
(3) All works constructed or to be constructed under subsection (1)
must be constructed in accordance with the approval in writing of the trust in
respect of location, design, form, dimensions and
construction.
(4) At the request of the previous landholder, the trust may
undertake, at the landholder’s cost, the construction of any works
required by this section.
(5) The trust may construct such works as have not been constructed by
the previous landholder, and any costs and expenses are payable to the trust
either by the previous landholder or by the new landholder, as the trust may
determine.
(6) If any part of the costs and expenses referred to in subsection
(5) is recovered by the trust from the new landholder, the new landholder may
recover from the previous landholder the whole or that part of those costs or
expenses, as the case may be.
(7) On their completion, the control and management of any works
constructed under this section is vested in the
trust.
Division 5A Water entitlements
237A Water entitlements of landholders
(1) The members of a private water trust must, if requested to do so
in writing by a landholder of a landholding within the water supply district
of the trust to which water is supplied by the trust for irrigation, determine
the landholder’s water entitlement.
(2) The members of the trust must have regard to the following matters
when determining the landholder’s water entitlement:(a) the nature of agricultural activities on the
land,
(b) the amount of water currently supplied to the
landholder,
(c) any present or past water sharing arrangements applicable to the
landholder,
(d) any other matter they consider relevant,
(e) any other matter prescribed by the
regulations.
(3) A determination may specify the different parts of the
landholder’s water entitlement that are available to the landholder for
different purposes.
(4) A determination must be in writing and comply with the
requirements prescribed by the regulations. Notice of a determination must be
given in writing by the members of the trust to the
landholder.
(5) A determination may be varied or redetermined only on a further
application made by the landholder within 3 months of the determination or in
the circumstances prescribed by the regulations.
(6) A person must not participate in a determination of a
landholder’s water entitlement if the person or a member of the
person’s immediate family (within the meaning of the regulations) has an
interest in the entitlement.
237B Transformation of landholder’s water
entitlement
(1) The holders of an access licence for the water supply district of
a private water trust may make an application under Division 4 of Part 2 of
Chapter 3 for the purpose of wholly or partly transforming a
landholder’s water entitlement into an access licence under this
Act.
(2) On transformation of the whole or part of a landholder’s
water entitlement to an access licence:(a) the landholder is not entitled to vote (as a member of the trust
or as a voting member in the water supply district) on any matter relating to
the transformation of one or more other landholders’ water entitlements
or the supply of water to landholders who have not transformed their water
entitlements, and
(b) the members of the trust and the trust may continue to exercise
functions in relation to any works that are located on the landholding for
which they exercised functions immediately before the transformation (whether
or not the trust is to deliver the landholders’ water entitlement under
the access licence or the landholding remains in the water supply district of
the trust).
(3) If the whole of a landholder’s water entitlement is
transformed and the landholder does not have a right to the delivery of that
water by the trust:(a) the landholder is not entitled to vote as a landholder within the
water supply district of the trust, and
(b) the trust must not fix rates and charges in respect of the
landholder’s landholding for that water (other than termination
charges).
(4) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to:(a) other circumstances in which a landholder whose landholder’s
water entitlement has been transformed ceases to be a voting member in the
water supply district of the trust, and
(b) the voting rights of landholders who have partially transformed
their landholders’ water entitlements.
(5) The members of a trust may require a landholder to provide
security as a condition of consent to transformation of the whole or part of
the landholder’s water entitlement, subject to the
regulations.
(6) Without limiting subsection (5), the following kinds of security
may be required by the members of a trust:(a) a charge over a part of an irrigation right that is not
transformed,
(b) a charge over an access licence or other entitlement to water
acquired by the person and resulting from the
transformation,
(c) a guarantee by an authorised deposit-taking
institution,
(d) a deposit lodged with the trust.
(7) In addition to any other charges it may fix under this Part, the
members of a trust may fix the following charges:(a) (Repealed)
(b) charges payable by a landholder for the delivery of water after
transformation of the whole or part of the landholder’s water
entitlement.
Division 6 Miscellaneous
238 Minister may remove members and Governor may dissolve
trust
(1) In the event of any delay in the election of members of a private
water trust or in the event of any default by members of a private water trust
in the discharge of their duties under this Part or of the ratepayers failing
to elect members, or the required number of members, the Minister may, by
notification in the Gazette:(a) remove a member or members from office, and direct the election of
another member or other members, or
(b) remove a member or members (if any) and assume all of the
functions of the members, and may appoint a manager of the affairs of the
trust.
(2) The Minister may at any time direct the election of members of a
private water trust, and on such election all of the functions of the members
are revested in the members.
(3) (Repealed)
(4) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
winding up of a private water trust and for the disposal of any residual
assets of the trust.
(5) If the Governor is satisfied that the winding up of a private
water trust has been completed under this section, the Governor may, by
proclamation published in the Gazette, abolish the
trust.
238A Termination charges
In addition to any other charge that they may fix under this Part,
the members of a private irrigation trust may fix termination charges payable
by a landholder or former landholder in connection with the trust ceasing to
supply water to the landholder or former landholder (whether because of the
transformation of the landholder’s water entitlement to an access
licence or otherwise).
239 Regulations
The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
following matters:(a) the election of members of a private water trust and the making
and revision of the rolls of voters, and the mode of
voting,
(b) the intervals within which meetings of members of a private water
trust must be held,
(c) the procedure at such meetings,
(d) the appointment, payment, and dismissal of officers and employees
of a private water trust,
(e) the fixing and notifying of rates,
(f) the hearing of appeals,
(g) prescribing the method or methods to be adopted to determine the
quantity of water for which payment is to be made by the
trust,
(h) the keeping of the accounts of private water
trusts,
(i) regulating the payment to the Crown of interest and charges by
private water trusts,
(j) regulating special meetings of voters of a private water trust in
pursuance of this Part.
Chapter 5 Public works
Part 1
240–252(Repealed)
Part 2 Hunter Valley flood mitigation works
Division 1 Preliminary
253 Application of Part
This Part applies to and in respect of land in the Hunter
Valley.
254 Definitions
In this Part:Hunter-Central
Rivers Catchment Management Authority means the Hunter-Central
Rivers Catchment Management Authority established under the Catchment Management Authorities Act
2003.
Hunter
River includes all tributaries that, directly or indirectly, flow
into the Hunter River, and includes the estuary of the Hunter River and all
arms and branches of that estuary.
Hunter
Valley means the catchment area of the Hunter River, and includes
the land shown on the plan marked “DWR PLA No 20/2551” held by the
Department, and also includes such other land as is declared by the
regulations to form part of the Hunter Valley.
levee
bank means a levee bank designed or intended for the purpose of or
that could or might have the effect of excluding or partially excluding the
waters of the Hunter River or waters overflowing from the Hunter River from
any land.
protective works
means works for the protection of any works vested in or otherwise under the
control of a public authority:
(a) against flooding by waters overflowing from the Hunter River,
or
(b) against the effects of any such flooding, or
(c) against the effects of river bank
erosion.
tree
includes sapling and shrub.
Division 2 Powers of Minister
255 Restriction on use of lands adjacent to levee
banks
(1) If a levee bank has been constructed adjacent to the Hunter River,
the Minister may, by notice in writing to:(a) the landholder of the land on which the levee bank has been
constructed, or
(b) the landholder of any land adjacent to the levee bank,
or
(c) the landholder of the whole or any part of the land lying between
the levee bank and the Hunter River,
impose such conditions and restrictions on the use of such levee bank or
land as the Minister considers necessary or desirable to ensure the stability
of the levee bank and in the interests of flood prevention or mitigation
within the Hunter Valley generally.
(2) The Minister may in the like manner revoke or vary any notice
given in pursuance of this section.
(3) If any landholder to whom such a notice has been given contravenes
any condition or restriction imposed by the notice, the Minister:(a) may authorise any person to enter the land to which such notice
relates, and to take such remedial measures on that land as the Minister
considers necessary, and
(b) may recover any cost incurred in so doing from the landholder in
any court of competent jurisdiction as a debt due and owing to the
Crown.
(4) If under this section conditions or restrictions on the use of any
levee bank or land are imposed by the Minister, the landholder of the levee
bank or land is entitled to claim and be paid compensation for any loss
sustained by reason of those conditions or
restrictions.
256 Construction of fences, structures and flood
works
(1) A person must not:(a) construct any building, fence or structure in, on, or adjacent to,
a levee bank, or
(b) construct a flood work on a floodplain,
except with the consent of the Minister.Tier 2 penalty.
(2) The Minister’s consent may be given unconditionally or
subject to conditions.
(3) An authorised officer:(a) may enter any lands on which any building, fence or flood work has
been constructed otherwise than in accordance with the Minister’s
consent, and
(b) may take such measures as are necessary to demolish or remove the
building, fence or flood work or to render the flood work
ineffective.
(4) The costs incurred by an authorised officer under this section are
recoverable from the landholder as a debt in a court of competent
jurisdiction.
(5) The Minister may, by notice published in the Gazette, exclude any
lands from a floodplain.
(6) In this section, floodplain means
any lands declared to be within the floodplain of the Hunter River by a
proclamation in force under section 16 of the former Hunter
Valley Flood Mitigation Act 1956, other than lands excluded
from the floodplain by a notice published under this
section.
Division 3 Finance
257 Accounts to be kept in Special Deposits
Account
There is to be established in the Special Deposits Account an
account to be called the “Hunter Valley Flood Mitigation
Account”.
258 Allocation of money
(1) Within the Hunter Valley Flood Mitigation Account is to be kept an
account to be called the “Hunter Valley Flood Mitigation Working
Account”, in this Part referred to as the Working
Account.
(2) Any amount paid to the Minister by the Hunter-Central Rivers
Catchment Management Authority is to be paid into the Working Account, from
which account may be made, in such manner as the Treasurer determines, any
payments that the Minister is required to make under or for the purposes of
this Part.
259 Cost of works generally
(1) This section applies to all flood works that are constructed or
maintained by the Minister, other than those for which the Hunter-Central
Rivers Catchment Management Authority is liable to make contribution under
some other provision of this Division.
(2) The Hunter-Central Rivers Catchment Management Authority is liable
to contribute one-quarter of the cost to the Minister of constructing and
maintaining any flood work to which this section
applies.
260 Cost of works to protect towns and villages
(1) This section applies to all flood works constructed or maintained
by the Minister for the purpose of protecting a town or village from flooding,
being works that have been constructed at the request or with the concurrence
of the local council within whose area the town or village is
situated.
(2) Of the cost to the Minister of constructing and maintaining any
flood work to which this section applies:(a) the local council is liable to contribute such percentage (not
exceeding 12%) as the Minister may determine, and
(b) the Hunter-Central Rivers Catchment Management Authority is liable
to contribute one-quarter of the balance.
261 Cost of protective works
(1) Of the cost to the Minister of constructing and maintaining any
protective works:(a) the public authority whose works are protected by the protective
works is liable to contribute such percentage as the Minister may determine,
and
(b) the Hunter-Central Rivers Catchment Management Authority is liable
to contribute one-quarter of the balance.
(2) The Minister may pay to any public authority that constructs or
maintains any protective works such amount as the Minister considers
appropriate towards the cost to the public authority of so
doing.
(3) The Hunter-Central Rivers Catchment Management Authority is liable
to pay to the Minister one-quarter of any amount paid to a public authority
under subsection (2).
262 Annual contribution to works program by Hunter-Central
Rivers Catchment Management Authority
(1) The Hunter-Central Rivers Catchment Management Authority is liable
to pay to the Minister in each financial year:(a) one-quarter of the estimated cost of constructing any flood works
that the Minister proposes to construct during that financial year,
and
(b) one-quarter of the estimated cost of maintaining any flood works
that the Minister proposes to maintain during that financial
year.
(2) The following amounts are to be deducted from the estimated costs
for the purpose of calculating the Hunter-Central Rivers Catchment Management
Authority’s liability under this section:(a) any contribution to those costs for which a local council will be
liable under this Division,
(b) any amount that the Authority has paid to the Minister under this
section during the previous financial year but that remained unexpended at the
end of that year.
(3) Any estimates are to be made by the Minister whose decision is
final.
263 Consultation with Hunter-Central Rivers Catchment
Management Authority as to works program
(1) Before the beginning of each financial year or as soon as
practicable thereafter, the Minister must submit to the Hunter-Central Rivers
Catchment Management Authority a program of the flood works that the Minister
proposes to construct or maintain during that year.
(2) Such a program must be consistent with any management plan that
applies to the land on which the works or proposed works are
situated.
(3) Such a program must be accompanied by a statement setting out the
following particulars:(a) the estimated cost of constructing any work,
(b) the estimated annual cost of maintaining any
work,
(c) the amount for which the Hunter-Central Rivers Catchment
Management Authority will be liable,
(d) such other particulars as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
264 Consultation with local council as to works
program
(1) This section applies to all flood works constructed or maintained
by the Minister for the purpose of protecting a town or village from flooding,
being works that have been constructed at the request or with the concurrence
of the local council within whose area the town or village is
situated.
(2) Before the beginning of each financial year or as soon as
practicable thereafter, the Minister must submit to the local council
concerned a program of the flood works that the Minister proposes to construct
or maintain during that year.
(3) Such a program must be consistent with any management plan that
applies to the land on which the works or proposed works are
situated.
(4) Such a program must be accompanied by a statement setting out the
following particulars:(a) the estimated cost of constructing any work,
(b) the estimated annual cost of maintaining any
work,
(c) the percentage that the Minister has determined that the council
should contribute to the cost of the construction and maintenance of the
work,
(d) the amount for which the council will be
liable,
(e) such other particulars as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
(5) Any estimates are to be made by the Minister whose decision is
final.
(6) When the work has been completed, the Minister must notify the
local council of the actual cost of the work.
(7) If the amount paid by the local council in respect of the work is
more than the amount for which the council is liable, the Minister must repay
to the council the amount of such excess.
(8) If the amount paid by the local council in respect of the work is
less than the amount for which the council is liable, the council must pay to
the Minister the amount of the shortfall.
(9) Any amount paid to the Minister by a local council under this
section is to be paid into the Hunter Valley Flood Mitigation Working
Account.
265 Payment of contribution towards maintenance by a local
council
(1) A local council that is liable to contribute to the cost of
maintenance of any flood work must pay to the Minister in each financial year
the same percentage of the estimated cost of maintenance as the council is
liable to contribute to the actual cost of maintenance of that
work.
(2) In calculating the local council’s liability under this
subsection in respect of any financial year there is to be deducted any amount
that the council has paid to the Minister in respect of any flood work during
any previous financial year and that remained unexpended at the end of the
immediately preceding financial year.
(3) Any estimate is to be made by the Minister whose decision is
final.
266 Consultation with local council as to maintenance
program
(1) Before the beginning of each financial year, the Minister must
furnish the local council with a statement setting out the following
particulars:(a) the amount that the council will be liable to pay under this
Division for that financial year,
(b) such other particulars as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
(2) The local council must pay to the Minister the amount referred to
in subsection (1) (a).
(3) Any such amount is to be paid into the Hunter Valley Flood
Mitigation Working Account.
267 Urgent maintenance works
(1) If in the opinion of the Minister it becomes necessary to carry
out urgent maintenance on any flood work, the Minister may carry out the
maintenance, despite maintenance not having been included in any program of
works or any statement furnished to a local
council.
(2) When the maintenance has been completed, the Minister must
determine the total amount paid in respect of such maintenance and notify any
local council affected by the work and the Hunter-Central Rivers Catchment
Management Authority of the respective amounts that they are required to
contribute in accordance with this Division.
(3) Any money paid to the Minister under this section is to be paid
into the Hunter Valley Flood Mitigation Working
Account.
268 Payments to be duly made
Any amount that is payable to the Minister under this
Division:(a) by the Hunter-Central Rivers Catchment Management Authority,
or
(b) by a local council, or
(c) by any other public authority,
is payable at such times, and in such instalments, as the Minister may
determine.
Division 4 Miscellaneous
269 Works to protect public and local government works to be
approved by Minister
(1) A public authority must not construct any protective works unless
the Minister has approved of the site, nature, dimensions and design of the
works.
(2) In giving approval, the Minister may require such amendment of the
site, nature, dimensions or design of the protective works as the Minister
considers necessary, and the public authority must comply with that
requirement accordingly.
(3) The Minister may by notice in writing require the public authority
by which any protective works have been constructed to take specified measures
for the proper upkeep, preservation and maintenance of the protective
works.
(4) The public authority must comply with the requirements specified
in the notice in such manner and within such time as is so
specified.
(5) If a public authority fails to comply with the terms of the
notice, the Minister:(a) may authorise any person to enter the land on which the protective
works are located and carry out the measures specified in such notice,
and
(b) may recover any cost incurred in so doing from the public
authority in any court of competent jurisdiction as a debt due to the
Crown.
270 Major floodgates to be maintained and operated by local
councils
(1) If in the opinion of the Minister any floodgate operates for the
protection of lands other than lands owned by one landholder or a small
localised group of landholders, the Minister may by notice in writing to the
local council declare the floodgate to be a major
floodgate.
(2) It is the duty of the local council:(a) to keep any major floodgate at all times in a good and proper
state of repair and working order, and
(b) to maintain and operate it in accordance with any directions that
may from time to time be given by the Minister.
(3) If the local council fails to perform that duty, the
Minister:(a) may authorise any person to enter the land on which the major
floodgate is located and to take such measures as to the maintenance,
operation or repair of the floodgate as the Minister considers necessary,
and
(b) may recover any cost incurred in so doing from the council in any
court of competent jurisdiction as a debt due to the
Crown.
271 Maintenance of minor floodgates
(1) In this section, minor
floodgate means any floodgate that is not a major
floodgate.
(2) It is the duty of each landholder for the protection of whose land
a minor floodgate operates to keep the floodgate at all times in a good and
proper state of repair and working order.
(3) If any such landholder fails to perform that duty, the Minister
may by notice in writing direct the landholder to take such measures as to the
maintenance, operation or repair of the floodgate as may be specified in the
notice.
(4) If any landholder fails to comply with the terms of the notice,
the Minister:(a) may authorise any person to enter the land on which the minor
floodgate is located and to take such measures as to the maintenance,
operation or repair of the floodgate as the Minister considers necessary,
and
(b) may recover any cost incurred in so doing from the landholder in
any court of competent jurisdiction as a debt due to the
Crown.
(5) In the case of multiple landholders, the liability imposed on them
under this section is joint and several but, as between themselves, each is
liable only for such share of the liability as bears the same proportion to
the total liability as the area of the person’s land for the protection
of which the floodgate operates bears to the total area of land for the
protection of which the floodgate operates.
(6) If any landholder pays to the Minister more than the
person’s share of the total liability the landholder may recover the
excess by way of contribution from the others.
272 Application of Public
Works Act 1912
Sections 91–95 of the Public Works Act 1912 do not apply
to any works constructed under this Part.
273 Evidence of cost of works
If the Minister is empowered to recover any cost incurred in
carrying out any work or measure, a certificate by the Minister of the amount
of such cost is evidence of that cost.
Part 3
274–280(Repealed)
Chapter 6 Public utilities
Part 1 Major utilities
281 Major utilities
(1) This Part applies to each body referred to in Schedule 2 (referred
to as a major
utility).
(2) The Governor may by proclamation published on the NSW legislation
website amend Schedule 2 so as:(a) to add the corporate name of any body that is to become a major
utility for the purposes of this Part, or
(b) to vary the name of any major utility as a consequence of any
change in its corporate name, or
(c) to omit the corporate name of any body.
282 Review of activities of major utilities
(1) The activities of a major utility under this Act:(a) may be reviewed at any time, and
(b) must be reviewed:(i) before the end of the 6 month period following the date on which
its first approval was granted under section 95, and
(ii) before the end of each 5 year period following the date on which
its current approval was granted.
(2) For the purpose of conducting such a review, the Minister must
cause notice to be published:(a) in the Gazette, and
(b) in an appropriate newspaper,
inviting written submissions from interested persons in relation to the
activities of the major utility during the period under
review.
Part 2 Water supply authorities
Division 1 Preliminary
283 Definitions
In this Part:area of
operations of a water supply authority means the area of operations
prescribed by the regulations in relation to that authority.
charging
year, in relation to a water supply authority, means:
(a) the period of 12 months declared by an order in force under
Division 6 to be the charging year for the water supply authority,
or
(b) if the charging year is changed under that Division by a further
order, the period between the end of one charging year and the beginning of
the next.
development area
means an area of land declared by an order in force under Division 6 to be a
development area.
drainage
area means an area of land declared by an order in force under
Division 6 to be a drainage area.
drainage
service means that part of drainage pipework up to its point of
connection to a water supply authority’s drainage system.
drainage service
pipe means a pipe connecting a drainage service to a water supply
authority’s drainage system, and includes the plumbing fittings
connected to the pipe.
floodplain means an area
of land declared by an order in force under Division 6 to be a
floodplain.
meter
includes any measuring device.
plumbing
fitting includes any pipe, apparatus or fixture used for plumbing
work.
plumbing
work means work comprising or affecting:
(a) a water supply service pipe or its connection (whether directly or
indirectly) with a water supply authority’s water supply system,
or
(b) a sewerage service pipe or its connection (whether directly or
indirectly) with a water supply authority’s sewerage system,
or
(c) a drainage service pipe or its connection (whether directly or
indirectly) with a water supply authority’s drainage
system.
river management
area means an area of land declared by an order in force under
Division 6 to be a river management area.
service
charge means any of the following:
(a) a water service charge,
(b) a sewerage service charge,
(c) a drainage service charge,
(d) a loan service charge,
(e) a developmental works service charge,
(f) a flood mitigation service charge,
(g) a river management service charge, or
(h) a special industry service charge,
that may be levied under Division 6.sewage
work means a work (such as a pump, pipe or channel) that is
constructed or used for the purpose of removing sewage or other waste matter
from land, including a reticulated system of such works, and includes:
(a) all associated pipes, valves, pumps and other equipment,
and
(b) all sewage treatment or sewage processing plants and their
outfalls and drainage beds,
but does not include any work declared by the regulations not to be a
sewage work.sewerage
service means that part of sewerage pipework, including all sanitary
fixtures, up to its point of connection to a water supply authority’s
sewerage system.
sewerage service
pipe means a pipe connecting a sewerage service to a water supply
authority’s sewerage system, and includes the plumbing fittings
connected to the pipe.
special
area means an area of land declared under Division 4 to be a special
area.
special
industry means an industry declared by an order in force under
Division 6 to be a special industry.
water management
work means a water supply work, drainage work, sewage work or flood
work, and includes a work in the nature of a water supply work (being a work
that receives water from a water supply work under the control or management
of a water supply authority).
water
supply service means that part of water supply pipework from its
point of connection to a water supply authority’s water supply system up
to and including its outlet valves.
water supply service
pipe means a pipe connecting a water supply service to a water
supply authority’s water supply system, and includes the plumbing
fittings connected to the pipe.
water
supply work includes any work that receives water from a water
supply work under the control or management of a water supply
authority.
284 Requirements for access licences and approvals
Nothing in this Part authorises a water supply authority to do
anything for which this Act requires an access licence or approval unless the
water supply authority holds an appropriate access licence or
approval.
Division 2 Water supply authorities
285 Water supply authorities
(1) The corporations listed in Schedule 3 are water supply
authorities.
(2) A corporation listed in Part 1 of Schedule 3 is, for the purposes
of any Act, a statutory body representing the
Crown.
(3) A corporation listed in Part 1 of Schedule 3 cannot employ any
staff.Note. Staff may be employed under Chapter 1A of the Public Sector Employment and Management Act
2002 in the Government Service to enable such a corporation to
exercise its functions.
286 Constitution of water supply authorities
(1) The Governor may, by proclamation published on the NSW legislation
website:(a) name a water supply authority proposed to be constituted under
this section, and
(b) specify the number of members, the qualification for each member
and whether or not the member is a full-time member or a part-time member,
and
(c) amend Schedule 3 by adding the name of the water supply authority
to Part 1 of that Schedule.
(2) The members are to be appointed by the Governor and, on their
appointment, the water supply authority is constituted as a
corporation.
(3) The corporate name for the water supply authority is the name of
the water supply authority stated in the
proclamation.
(4) On a change of area of operations or functions for a water supply
authority listed in Part 1 of Schedule 3, the Governor may, by proclamation
published in the Gazette, do either or both of the following:(a) change the number of part-time members of the water supply
authority,
(b) change the qualifications for part-time members of the water
supply authority.
(5) A change referred to in subsection (4) does not affect the
identity of the water supply authority.
287 Statutory body may be water supply authority
(1) The Governor may, by proclamation published on the NSW legislation
website with the consent of the Minister administering the Act by or under
which a statutory body is constituted, amend Schedule 3 by adding the name of
the statutory body to Part 2 of that Schedule.
(2) On the addition of the name of a statutory body to Part 2 of
Schedule 3, it becomes a water supply authority but still has its other
functions.
288 Provisions relating to constitution and procedure of
water supply authorities
(1) Part 1 of Schedule 5 has effect with respect to the members of the
water supply authorities listed in Part 1 of Schedule
3.
(2) Part 2 of Schedule 5 has effect with respect to the Australian
Inland Energy Water Infrastructure.
(3) Part 3 of Schedule 5 has effect with respect to the Cobar Water
Board.
(4) Parts 2 and 3 of Schedule 5 do not affect the operation of the
other provisions of this Part in relation to the water supply authorities to
which those Parts relate.
289 Area of operations
(1) The area of operations of a water supply authority is such as may
be prescribed by the regulations for the water supply
authority.
(2) If a regulation so provides, a water supply authority has, and may
exercise, in its area of operations or a specified part of its area of
operations:(a) only such of the functions of a water supply authority as are
specified in the regulation, or
(b) all functions of a water supply authority other than functions
specified in the regulation.
(3) A regulation made for the purposes of subsection (2) may make
provision for or with respect to:(a) matters affecting revenue, assets, rights, liabilities and
employees of a water supply authority, and
(b) procedures to be adopted for the purposes of paragraph
(a).
(4) Within the area of operations of a water supply authority, a
function under this Part may be exercised only by the water supply authority
unless:(a) the function is exercisable by the Minister,
or
(b) the function is exercised by a catchment management authority
under the Catchment Management Authorities
Act 2003, or
(c) with the consent of the Minister, the function is exercised by
another Minister, by the delegate of another Minister or by a statutory body,
or
(d) this Part provides otherwise.
(5) With the consent of the Minister, a water supply authority may
exercise a function outside its area of operations.
(6) Until a regulation is made for the purposes of subsection (1), the
area of operations of a water supply authority is the same as it was
immediately before the commencement of this Part.
290 (Repealed)
291 Delegation
A water supply authority may delegate to a person the exercise of
any of its functions, other than this power of
delegation.
Division 3 Functions of water supply authorities
292 Functions of water supply authority
(1) A water supply authority has the following functions:(a) subject to the Minister’s approval, to construct, maintain
and operate water management works and other associated
works,
(b) to conduct research, collect information and develop technology in
relation to water management,
(c) to do anything for the purpose of enabling the objects of this Act
to be attained.
(2) A water supply authority may exercise its functions within and
beyond its area of operations.
(2A) A water supply authority must not exercise any function beyond its
area of operations in such a way as to limit its capacity to exercise that
function within that area.
(3) It is the duty of a water supply authority to exercise its
functions consistently with the principles of ecologically sustainable
development.
293 Exercise of functions by a water supply
authority
(1) A water supply authority:(a) has and may exercise the functions conferred or imposed on it by
or under this or any other Act, and
(b) in the exercise of its functions (except in relation to the
contents of a report or recommendation made by it) is subject to the control
and direction of the Minister.
(1A) Subsection (1) (b) does not apply to a water supply authority
listed in Part 3 of Schedule 3.
(2) If a function conferred or imposed on a water supply authority by
this Part is inconsistent with a function conferred or imposed on the water
supply authority by or under another Act, this Part
prevails.
294 Commercial operations
(1) With the approval of the Governor, a water supply authority may
enter into commercial operations with respect to:(a) any services developed in connection with the exercise of its
functions, or
(b) any products or by-products (including intellectual property)
resulting from the exercise of its functions, or
(c) such other matters as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
(2) With the approval of the Governor, a water supply authority may
form, or join in forming, a company, partnership or trust for the purpose of
exercising its functions under this Part.
295 Assistance to statutory body
A water supply authority may, at the request of a statutory body
and with the consent of the Minister, exercise any of the functions of the
statutory body in a part of its area of operations in respect of which the
statutory body may exercise different functions, even if, but for the request,
the water supply authority would not have exercised the
function.
296 Entry on land to read meters or carry out
works
(1) A water supply authority may, by its employees and agents:(a) enter and occupy land and there exercise any of its functions,
including the carrying out of any work on, below or above the surface of the
land, and
(b) divert water from, or alter the course of, a stream,
and
(c) impound or take water on, in or under the surface of any
land.
(2) The power conferred by this section is sufficient authority for an
employee or agent to enter and occupy land or any part of a building (except
an enclosed part occupied as a separate dwelling) in the exercise of a water
supply authority’s functions during daylight for the purpose of:(a) reading a meter, or
(b) ascertaining whether trade waste is present or is being (or has
recently been) discharged to a work of the authority, or
(c) making a valuation,
unless the employee or agent is refused access by the lawful occupier of
the land.
(3) A water supply authority may, in accordance with the regulations,
attach a ventilating shaft, pipe or tube for a sewer to the wall of a
building.
(4) A water supply authority may remove or use anything dug up or
obtained in the exercise of its powers under this
section.
(5) A water supply authority:(a) must do as little damage as practicable in exercising its powers
under this section, and
(b) must compensate all persons who suffer damage by the exercise of
the powers,
in relation to the land entered.
(6) Compensation may be made by reinstatement or repair, by
construction of works or by payment.
(7) If a water supply authority provides a sewer, compensation is
required only if:(a) the sewer causes injury to, or interference with, a building or
other structure, or
(b) a manhole or main ventilator is constructed on the
land.
(8) A claim for compensation:(a) is ineffective unless made in writing not later than 6 months
after the damage was suffered, and
(b) in the absence of agreement on the compensation, must be dealt
with as if it were a claim for compensation for the acquisition of land for
public purposes under the Public Works Act
1912.
297 Entry on land for inspections
(1) A water supply authority may at any time, by its employees or
agents, enter any land (except an enclosed part occupied as a separate
dwelling) for the purpose of finding out:(a) the character and condition of the land or building,
or
(b) the condition or location of any water management work used in
connection with the land or building, or
(c) whether any use, consumption, waste, misuse or undue consumption
of water supplied by a water supply authority is occurring,
or
(d) whether any offence against this Act has been, or is being,
committed.
(2) A water supply authority must not exercise the powers conferred by
subsection (1) unless:(a) reasonable written notice of its intention to do so has first been
given to the landholder of the land, building or dwelling-house,
or
(b) it authorises the entry after forming the opinion that the giving
of the notice would cause undue delay.
(3) Reasonable force may be used to enter land, or a building other
than a dwelling-house, under this section.
(4) If the powers of entry under this section are exercised:(a) without notice being given, or
(b) by force,
the water supply authority must, without delay, notify such persons as it
considers appropriate of the action taken.
(5) The water supply authority may, by notice in writing given to the
landholder of the land or building, require all defective or improper work
discovered on an inspection to be repaired, altered or removed within 24 hours
or such longer period as is stated in the notice.
(6) If a notice under subsection (5) is not complied with, the water
supply authority may, by its employees and agents, enter the land, building or
dwelling-house and repair, alter or remove the defective or improper
work.
(7) If a notice is given under subsection (5):(a) the costs and expenses of the entry and inspection by the water
supply authority, and
(b) if the notice is not complied with, the costs and expenses of the
water supply authority in acting under subsection
(6),
are recoverable from the landholder as a service
charge.
(8) If, on an inspection under this section:(a) no defective or improper work is discovered,
and
(b) no waste, misuse or undue consumption of water supplied by the
water supply authority is occurring, and
(c) no offence against this Act is
discovered,
the water supply authority must make good any damage or disturbance
caused by it for the purposes of the inspection.
(9) In exercising its powers under this section, a water supply
authority must do as little damage as practicable.
298 Power to break up roads
(1) A water supply authority may, on giving reasonable notice to
persons likely to be affected, open and break up:(a) the soil and pavement of a public road or public reserve,
and
(b) any sewer, drain or tunnel in or under a public road or public
reserve,
for the purpose of exercising its functions.
(2) The statutory body having the control and management of a public
road or public reserve may, as prescribed by the regulations, require a water
supply authority to comply with conditions in exercising its powers under
subsection (1), including conditions for restoration of the surface and
removal of rubbish.
(3) If a public road or public reserve is damaged by a leakage from,
or a bursting of, a water supply authority’s water main or sewer main,
the statutory body having the control and management of the public road or
public reserve may require the water supply authority to make good the damage
without delay.
(4) If a water supply authority fails:(a) to comply with a condition in force under subsection (2),
or
(b) to comply with a requirement under subsection
(3),
the statutory body affected by the failure may remedy it and recover the
cost of doing so as a debt owed to the statutory body by the water supply
authority.
299 Altering position of conduits
(1) If:(a) a water supply authority, in order to exercise its functions,
needs an alteration to be made in the position of a conduit owned by another
person, and
(b) the alteration would not permanently damage the conduit or
adversely affect its operation,
the water supply authority may serve on the person a written notice that
complies with subsection (2).
(2) A notice must:(a) specify the alteration needed, and
(b) require the alteration to be made within a reasonable time stated
in the notice, and
(c) include an undertaking by the water supply authority to pay the
reasonable cost of the alteration.
(3) If the alteration is not made as required by the notice, the water
supply authority may make the alteration in such a manner as not to damage the
conduit permanently or adversely affect its operation on completion of the
alteration.
(4) In this section, conduit means
anything that is in or under a public road (or any other land on which no
building or other structure is located) and is used for the conveyance of a
substance, energy or signals.
300 Obstruction of works
(1) If a person places a structure or other thing in or near a water
supply authority’s water management work in such a manner as to
interfere with the work, the water supply authority may:(a) demolish and remove the structure or other thing,
and
(b) repair the work, and
(c) recover the cost of doing so as a debt owing to the water supply
authority by the person who placed the structure or other thing
there.
(2) A water supply authority may apply for and obtain an injunction to
prevent a structure or other thing being placed as referred to in subsection
(1).
301 Finding source of pollution of water supply
(1) If water supplied by a water supply authority is being polluted,
the water supply authority may, after giving reasonable notice to persons
likely to be affected by its action, dig up the ground and try to find the
source of the pollution.
(2) If it is found that a person given notice under this section is
not responsible for the pollution, the water supply authority must bear the
expenses of:(a) the digging, examination, repair and reinstatement of the broken
ground, and
(b) the repair of any damage caused by the water supply authority to
the property of the person.
(3) A water supply authority may recover the expenses incurred by it
as a debt due to the water supply authority by any person responsible for the
pollution.
301A Power to give directions
(1) Without limiting Part 1 of Chapter 7, the Minister’s power
to give directions under that Part may be exercised in relation to a water
supply authority’s sewage work as if it were a water management work
within the meaning of that Part.
(2) An appeal lies to the Land and Environment Court against the
Minister’s decision to give such a direction in the same way as it lies
against the Minister’s decision to give a direction under Part 1 of
Chapter 7.
Division 4 Special areas
302 Special areas
(1) The Governor may, on the recommendation of the Minister, by order
published in the Gazette, declare an area of land described in the order to be
a special area for a water supply authority.
(2) The Minister may recommend an order only if of the opinion that
the exercise of the State’s water rights could be adversely affected
unless the order is made.
303 Crown land in special areas
(1) Action may not be taken under the Crown Lands Act 1989 in respect of
land within a special area for a water supply authority unless:(a) a water supply authority has given its approval in writing,
and
(b) any conditions to which the approval is subject are complied
with.
(2) A water supply authority may, in a special area, exercise the
functions of a trustee appointed under Part 5 of the Crown Lands Act 1989 without being
appointed as such.
304 Exercise of certain functions in special areas
(1) A public agency may not, in relation to land within a special area
for a water supply authority, exercise functions other than functions under
this Part unless notice is first given, as prescribed by the regulations, to
the water supply authority.
(2) On receipt of such a notice, the water supply authority may make
such representations to the public agency as it thinks
fit.
(3) A public agency may not exercise functions contrary to any such
representations made by a water supply authority unless:(a) at least 14 days’ notice has been given to the water supply
authority of the functions intended to be exercised, and
(b) that period has expired without the matter being referred to the
Minister as a dispute for determination.
(4) In this section, public agency
means:(a) the Governor, or
(b) a Minister of the Crown, or
(c) a statutory body.
Division 5 Developer contributions to the construction of
works
305 Application for certificate of compliance
(1) A person may apply to a water supply authority for a certificate
of compliance for development carried out, or proposed to be carried out,
within the water supply authority’s area.
(2) An application must be accompanied by such information as the
regulations may prescribe.
306 Authority may impose certain requirements before granting
certificate of compliance
(1) This section applies to such kinds of development as are
prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of this
section.
(2) As a precondition to granting a certificate of compliance for
development, a water supply authority may, by notice in writing served on the
applicant, require the applicant to do either or both of the following:(a) to pay a specified amount to the water supply authority by way of
contribution towards the cost of such water management works as are specified
in the notice, being existing works or projected works, or
both,
(b) to construct water management works to serve the
development.
(3) In calculating an amount for the purposes of subsection (2)
(a):(a) the value of existing water management works and the estimated
cost of projected water management works may be taken into consideration,
and
(b) the amount of any government subsidy or similar payment is not to
be deducted from the relevant value or cost of the water management works,
and
(c) consideration is to be given to any guidelines issued for the time
being for the purposes of this section by the
Minister.
(4) If a water supply authority imposes a requirement under this
section on the Crown, the Crown may request the Minister for Urban Affairs and
Planning to determine whether such a requirement should be imposed and, if so,
in what terms.
(5) The determination made by the Minister for Urban Affairs and
Planning in response to such a request is final and is taken to be the
determination of the water supply authority.
(6) Any water management works constructed in compliance with a
requirement under this section are the property of the water supply
authority.
307 Granting of certificates of compliance
(1) A water supply authority must grant a certificate of compliance
for development:(a) within 60 days after an application for the granting of such a
certificate is made, or
(b) if, within that period, the water supply authority imposes a
requirement on the applicant under this Division, as soon as it is satisfied
that the requirement has been complied with.
(2) A water supply authority may be satisfied that a requirement under
this Division has been complied with if the applicant lodges with the water
supply authority such security for compliance with the requirement as the
water supply authority may approve.
(3) If a water supply authority fails or refuses to give a compliance
certificate within the period of 60 days after an application is duly made in
that regard, the applicant may appeal to the Land and Environment Court,
within 12 months after the expiration of that period, against the failure or
refusal.
Division 6 Finance
308 Orders for purpose of service charges
(1) The Governor may, by order published in the Gazette, declare any
land described in the order to be a development area for the purposes of this
Part.
(2) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, declare any
land described in the order to be a drainage area, floodplain or river
management area for the purposes of this Part.
(3) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, declare any
industry specified in the order to be a special industry for the purposes of
this Part.
(4) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, declare a
period of 12 months to be the charging year for a water supply
authority.
309 Connections
(1) On a water supply authority’s water main or a sewer main
becoming available for connection, the water supply authority may:(a) publish in the Gazette notice of its availability,
and
(b) give such other notices as may be
prescribed.
(2) A landholder of land to which a notice under subsection (1) (a)
relates becomes liable:(a) in the case of a water main, to payment of water service charges
after the expiration of 21 days from publication of the notice,
or
(b) in the case of a sewer main, to payment of sewerage service
charges after the expiration of 21 days from publication of the
notice.
(3) If a landholder does not make a connection to the water supply
authority’s water main or sewer main before becoming liable under
subsection (2), the water supply authority may make the connection at the
expense of the landholder.
(4) Any amount due to a water supply authority for a connection made
under subsection (3) is a charge on the land connected and may be recovered as
a debt owed to the water supply authority by the landholder of the
land.
(5) If a landholder of land fails:(a) to connect the land to a water supply authority’s water main
or sewer main before becoming liable under subsection (2),
or
(b) to do any work that by this Part is required to be done by the
landholder,
the occupier of the land may make the connection or do the work and, in
accordance with subsection (6), recover the cost from the
landholder.
(6) An amount (including interest) recoverable under subsection (5) by
an occupier from a landholder may be recovered:(a) by deducting it from any rent from time to time payable to the
landholder by the occupier, or
(b) as a debt owed to the occupier by the
landholder.
(7) Any person desiring to connect premises with a water supply
authority’s water main or sewer main may (subject to such conditions as
may be imposed by law) open up the surface and soil of any road or way, public
or private, or any footpath or public reserve to the extent required to make
the connection.
(8) Nothing in this section requires a water supply authority to allow
a person to connect premises with the water supply authority’s water
main or sewer main.
310 Authority may levy service charges and impose fees and
other charges
(1) A water supply authority may, in accordance with this Part, levy
the following service charges on land within its area of operations:(a) water service charges,
(b) sewerage service charges,
(c) drainage service charges,
(d) loan service charges,
(e) developmental works service charges,
(f) flood mitigation service charges,
(g) river management service charges,
(h) special industry service charges.
(2) A water supply authority may, in accordance with the regulations,
impose fees and charges for any service or thing supplied or provided by it in
the exercise of its functions under this Part.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), a water supply authority may
impose fees and charges with respect to discharges into its sewerage
system.
311 Land in respect of which a water supply authority may
levy service charges
(1) A water supply authority may only levy water service charges on
land:(a) to which water is supplied, or
(b) to which, in the opinion of the water supply authority, it is
reasonably practicable for water to be supplied,
from one of the water supply authority’s water
mains.
(2) A water supply authority may only levy sewerage service charges on
land:(a) from which sewage is discharged, or
(b) from which, in the opinion of the water supply authority, it is
reasonably practicable for sewage to be discharged,
into one of the water supply authority’s sewer
mains.
(3) A water supply authority may only levy drainage service charges on
land that is within a drainage area.
(4) A water supply authority may only levy developmental works service
charges on land within a development area.
(5) A water supply authority may only levy flood mitigation service
charges on land within a floodplain.
(6) A water supply authority may only levy river management service
charges on land within a river management area.
(7) A water supply authority may only levy special industry service
charges on land on which a special industry is
conducted.
312 Certain land exempt from service charges
(1) A water supply authority may not levy service charges in respect
of the lands described in Schedule 4.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to the following land:(a) land that is within a public reserve or park that is the subject
of a lease, licence or other authority under which a person carries on a trade
or business,
(b) land that is vested in the Crown or a public body leased to any
person for private purposes,
(c) land that is used or occupied by the Crown in connection with an
undertaking declared by the Governor by proclamation published in the Gazette
to be an industrial undertaking for the purposes of this
section.
313 Classification of lands
(1) The regulations must specify the factor or factors according to
which a water supply authority may classify land for the purpose of levying
service charges.
(2) Without limiting the generality of subsection (1), the regulations
may specify that a water supply authority may classify land according to any
one or more of the following factors:(a) the purpose for which the land is actually being
used,
(b) the intensity with which the land is being used for that
purpose,
(c) the purposes for which the land is capable of being
used,
(d) the nature and extent of the water or sewerage services connected
to the land.
(3) For the purposes of subsection (2) (c), land is not capable of
being used for a purpose if the use of the land for that purpose would be in
contravention of:(a) the Environmental Planning and
Assessment Act 1979, or
(b) any environmental planning instrument in force under that Act,
or
(c) any other Act or law relating to the use of
land.
314 Basis of levying service charges
The regulations must specify the basis or bases according to which
a water supply authority may levy service charges.
315 Determinations by water supply authority
(1) Not later than 1 month before the beginning of each charging year
a water supply authority must, in accordance with the regulations, determine
the following matters for that charging year:(a) the amount of money that it proposes to raise by way of service
charges levied on land within its area of operations,
(b) the factor or factors according to which land within its area of
operations is to be classified for the purposes of levying service
charges,
(c) the basis or bases according to which service charges are to be
levied,
(d) the rate at which service charges are to be levied on, or the
maximum or minimum service charges that are to be applicable to, land within
its area of operations.
(2) In making a determination under this section, a water supply
authority may have regard to the following:(a) its estimation of the degree of benefit that accrues to land in
respect of each service for which a charge is to be
levied,
(b) its estimation of the degree to which each service is or may be
used in relation to land in respect of which a charge is to be
levied,
(c) its estimation of the cost involved in the construction,
maintenance and operation of each service for which a charge is to be
levied,
(d) such other matters as it considers relevant to the levying of
charges for each such service.
(3) A determination under this section:(a) is required to be approved by the Minister and does not have
effect unless it is so approved, and
(b) must be published in the Gazette before the commencement of the
charging year to which it relates, and
(c) takes effect on the commencement of the charging year to which it
relates.
(4) A determination does not fail merely because it is not published
in the Gazette before the commencement of the charging year to which it
relates but, in that event, no person is liable for payment of the service
charges to which the determination relates until the determination is
published in the Gazette.
(5) A service charge determined under this section is levied on
publication of the determination in the Gazette.
(6) If, for any reason:(a) a determination under this section is not made before the charging
year to which it relates, or
(b) there is any irregularity or alleged irregularity in the making of
any such determination,
the Governor may extend the time for making the determination (whether or
not that time has expired) and may authorise the water supply authority
concerned to do anything necessary to cure any irregularity and to make a
valid determination.
316 Assessment of service charges
(1) A water supply authority:(a) must classify each parcel of land within its area of operations in
respect of which a service charge is to be levied, and
(b) must assess the service charges payable for each such parcel of
land,
in accordance with its determination under this
Division.
(2) After it makes an assessment under this section, a water supply
authority must, in accordance with the regulations, cause a notice to be
served on the landholder of each parcel of land in respect of which a service
charge has been levied.
(3) Such a notice must include information as to the following:(a) the factor or factors according to which the parcel of land has
been classified for the purposes of the levying of service
charges,
(b) the basis or bases according to which service charges have been
levied in respect of the parcel of land,
(c) if service charges have been levied on the basis of the value of
the parcel of land, the value of the parcel on which those service charges
have been levied,
(d) the rate at which service charges have been levied on, or the
maximum or minimum service charges that are applicable to, the parcel of
land,
(e) the amounts payable in respect of each service charge that has
been levied in respect of the parcel of land.
(4) On service of such a notice, the landholder of the land to which
the notice relates becomes liable for payment of the service charges specified
in the notice.
317 Re-assessment of service charges
(1) This section applies to any land in respect of which a service
charge has been levied on the basis of the value of the
land.
(2) If a water supply authority becomes aware that the value (as
calculated in accordance with this Division) of any parcel of land in respect
of which it has levied a service charge for any charging year differs from the
value (as so calculated) as at the date on which the service charge was
originally assessed, the water supply authority may re-assess the service
charge on the basis of the different value.
(3) A service charge may only be re-assessed as from the date from
which the revised calculation of the value of the land has
effect.
(4) After it makes a re-assessment under this section, a water supply
authority must, in accordance with the regulations, cause a notice to be
served on the landholder of the parcel of land in respect of which the
re-assessment has been made.
(5) Such a notice must specify:(a) the revised calculation of the value of the land,
and
(b) the date from which the revised calculation of the value of the
land has effect, and
(c) the revised assessment of the amounts payable in respect of each
service charge that has been levied on that land.
(6) On service of such a notice, the service charges for which the
landholder of the land to which the notice relates is liable are varied in
accordance with the terms of the notice.
Division 7 Miscellaneous
318 Acquisition and divesting of land
(1) A water supply authority may acquire land (or an interest in land)
for the purposes of this Part by agreement or by compulsory process in
accordance with the Land Acquisition (Just
Terms Compensation) Act 1991.
(2) For the purposes of the Public
Works Act 1912, any such acquisition of land is taken to be
for an authorised work and the water supply authority is, in relation to that
authorised work, taken to be the Constructing
Authority.
(3) Part 3 of the Public Works Act
1912 does not apply in respect of works constructed under this
Part.
(4) With the consent of the local council concerned, the Governor may,
by proclamation published in the Gazette, vest in a local council the estate
or interest of a water supply authority in any land on which is situated a
work of the water supply authority (whether wholly or partly
completed).
318A Exposure of underground pipes
A person must not, except in an emergency or with lawful excuse,
open any ground so as to expose a water supply authority’s pipe or other
work unless the person has given the water supply authority at least 2
days’ written notice of his or her intention to do so.Tier 2 penalty.
318B Unlicensed plumbing work
A person must not do any kind of plumbing work unless the
person:(a) holds an endorsed contractor licence or a supervisor certificate
under the Home Building Act
1989 that authorises the holder to do that kind of work,
or
(b) does the work under the immediate supervision of the holder of
such a licence or certificate, or
(c) holds a tradesperson certificate under the Home Building Act 1989 that
authorises the holder to do that kind of work under supervision, and does the
work under the general supervision of the holder of a licence or certificate
referred to in paragraph (a).
Tier 3 penalty.
319 Compensation for interference or damage
(1) If:(a) a person does, or causes to be done, any work that interferes
with, or damages, any property of a water supply authority,
and
(b) there was reasonable cause to believe that the interference or
damage would result from the doing of the work,
the person is liable to compensate the water supply authority for the
interference or damage.
(2) A water supply authority is not entitled to compensation both
under this section and another provision of this Part for the same
interference or damage.
320 Efficiency review
(1) The Minister may appoint a person to investigate and review the
efficiency of a water supply authority in exercising its
functions.
(2) A water supply authority must bear the costs of an investigation
and review under this section that is requested by
it.
(3) This section does not apply to a water supply authority listed in
Part 3 of Schedule 3.
321 Appointment of administrator
(1) If a water supply authority refuses or fails to comply with a
direction or requirement given or made by the Minister in relation to this
Part, the Minister may, by order published in the Gazette:(a) in the case of a water supply authority listed in Part 1 of
Schedule 3, appoint an administrator to exercise all the functions, or
specified functions, of the water supply authority, or
(b) in the case of a statutory body listed in Part 2 of Schedule 3,
with the consent of the Minister administering the Act by which the statutory
body is constituted, appoint an administrator to exercise all the functions,
or specified functions, of the water supply authority under this
Part.
(2) An administrator has, during his or her term of office and to the
exclusion of the water supply authority, the functions the administrator was
appointed to exercise.
(3) Regulations may be made for or with respect to:(a) the accommodation (if any) to be provided at the offices of a
water supply authority for the administrator and his or her assistants,
and
(b) requiring the employees of a water supply authority to assist, and
to refrain from obstructing, the administrator in the exercise of his or her
functions.
(4) This section does not apply to a water supply authority listed in
Part 3 of Schedule 3.
322 Regulations
(1) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
following matters:(a) fees and charges, including charges for the supply of
water,
(b) the imposition of water use restrictions,
(c) (Repealed)
(d) the carrying out of plumbing work,
(e) the planning and management of water supply, sewerage and drainage
systems,
(f) the design and construction of water supply, sewerage and drainage
systems,
(g) the establishment and enforcement of customer service
standards,
(h) the regulation and prohibition of discharges into sewerage and
drainage systems,
(i) the waiver, reduction, deferral and refund of fees, service
charges and other charges,
(j) the control and management of special
areas.
(2) A regulation made for or with respect to a special area prevails
to the extent of any inconsistency with a statutory instrument made under
another Act, other than a SEPP made under the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979.
(3) If any requirement with respect to plumbing work imposed by the
regulations is inconsistent with the requirements imposed by the Plumbing and Drainage Act 2011 or
the regulations under that Act with respect to the same work, that Act and any
regulations under that Act prevail to the extent of the
inconsistency.
Chapter 7 Enforcement
Part 1 Directions to landholder and other persons
Division 1 Preliminary
323 Definitions
(1) In this Part:landholder, in
relation to land, includes any person having the care, control or management
of the land.
specified
measures include measures that involve doing, or refraining from
doing, any act.
(2) In this Part:(a) a power to direct a person to take specified measures includes a
power to direct in what circumstances, in what order and in what manner those
measures are to be taken, and
(b) a reference to a water management work of any kind includes a
reference to a corresponding kind of work to which Part 2, 5 or 8 of the
Water Act 1912 extends,
and
(b1) a reference to an approval or an access licence includes a
reference to an entitlement (within the meaning of clause 2 of Schedule 10)
that confers a corresponding authority, and
(c) a reference to this Act or the regulations extends to the Water Act 1912 and the regulations
under that Act.
(3) For the purpose of applying this Part to the Water Act 1912 and the regulations
under that Act, references to this Act in section 390 of this Act, and in the
definition of authorised
officer in the Dictionary to this Act, extend to the Water Act 1912 and the regulations
under that Act.
Division 2 Conservation of water
324 Temporary water restrictions
(1) If satisfied that it is necessary to do so in the public interest
(such as to cope with a water shortage or threat to public health or safety),
the Minister may, by order in writing, direct that, for a specified period,
the taking of water from a specified water source is prohibited, or is subject
to specified restrictions, as the case requires.
(2) If satisfied that it is necessary to do so:(a) to maintain or protect water levels in an aquifer,
or
(b) to maintain, protect or improve the quality of water in an
aquifer, or
(c) to prevent land subsidence or compaction in an aquifer,
or
(d) to protect groundwater-dependent ecosystems,
or
(e) to maintain pressure, or to ensure pressure recovery, in an
aquifer,
the Minister may, by order in writing, direct that, within a specified
area and for a specified period, the taking of water from that aquifer, or
from any other aquifer that is above, below or adjacent to that aquifer, is
prohibited, or is subject to specified restrictions, as the case
requires.
(3) The Minister must cause a copy of an order under this section to
be published in the Gazette and notice of the order to be published in an
appropriate newspaper.
(4) If satisfied that circumstances require publication of an order
under subsection (1) or (2) sooner than can be achieved under subsection (3),
the Minister may, prior to its publication under that subsection, cause notice
of the order to be broadcast by a television or radio station transmitting to
the part or parts of the State within which the water source is
situated.
(5) An order under this section takes effect when it is first
published or broadcast in accordance with subsection (3) or (4), as the case
may be, or at such later date or time as may be specified in the
order.
(6) Unless sooner repealed, an order under this section ceases to have
effect on the expiry of the period specified in the
order.
(7) In the event of any inconsistency between an order under this
section and any other provision of this Act relating to the distribution,
sharing or taking of water (including any order made, or any condition imposed
on an access licence or approval, under this Act), the order under this
section prevails to the extent of the
inconsistency.
(8) Nothing in this section gives rise to a claim for compensation
under Division 9 of Part 2 of Chapter 3.
325 Directions concerning waste of water
The Minister may, by order in writing served on a landholder,
direct the landholder to take specified measures to ensure that:(a) water taken and used under the authority of:(i) a domestic and stock right, or
(ii) a domestic and stock access licence,
is taken and used in accordance with the mandatory guidelines established
under section 336B, and
(b) water taken and used under the authority of:(i) a domestic and stock right, or
(ii) a domestic and stock access licence,
is beneficially used, and is not wasted or improperly used,
and
(c) water taken by means of a water supply work situated on the land,
or used under the authority of a water use approval applying to the land, is
beneficially used, and is not wasted or improperly
used.
326 Directions to install and maintain metering
equipment
(1) The Minister may, by order in writing served on:(a) a landholder on whose land is situated a water supply work,
or
(b) any person having the control and management of such a
work,
direct the landholder or person to take specified measures to install,
replace or to properly maintain metering equipment for use in connection with
that work.
(2) Unless the direction otherwise specifies, a direction to take
specified measures to install or replace metering equipment is taken to
include:(a) a direction that the equipment be properly maintained,
and
(b) a direction that the equipment not be used unless it is properly
sealed.
(2A) A direction under this section may specify the only person or
persons who may install, replace, maintain or seal metering
equipment.
(3) Metering equipment is properly maintained and properly sealed only
if it is maintained and sealed by a duly qualified person or a person
specified under subsection (2A).
(4) In this section, duly qualified
person means a person who has such qualifications, skills and
experience as are prescribed by the regulations.
Division 3 Unlawful works and activities
327 Stop work order regarding unlawful construction or use of
water management work
(1) This section applies to a water management work that, in the
Minister’s opinion, is being constructed or used, or is about to be
constructed or used, in contravention of this Act.
(2) The Minister may, by order in writing served on any person having
control or management of the water management work, direct the person to take
specified measures:(a) to prohibit or discontinue its construction or use,
or
(b) to construct or use the work only as
specified.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), the landholder on whose land the
water management work is situated, or is proposed to be situated, is taken to
have control and management of the work.
328 Stop work order regarding unlawful controlled activity or
aquifer interference activity
(1) This section applies to a controlled activity or aquifer
interference activity that, in the Minister’s opinion, is being carried
out, or is about to be carried out, in contravention of this
Act.
(2) The Minister may, by order in writing served on any person
carrying out the controlled activity or aquifer interference activity, direct
the person to take specified measures:(a) to prohibit or discontinue that activity, or
(b) to carry out that activity only as
specified.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), the landholder on whose land a
controlled activity or aquifer interference activity is being carried out, or
is proposed to be carried out, is taken to be carrying out that
activity.
329 Removal of unlawful water management works
(1) This section applies to a water management work for which no water
management work approval is in force.
(2) The Minister may, by order in writing served on any person having
control or management of the work, direct the person to take specified
measures to demolish, remove, modify or dismantle the work or otherwise render
it ineffective.
(3) Such a direction may be given even if the work is not being used
or is not capable of being used.
(4) Such a direction may not be given in relation to a water supply
work that is being used solely:(a) to take water from a water source pursuant to a landholder’s
domestic and stock rights, or
(b) to capture and store rainwater run-off pursuant to a
landholder’s harvestable rights.
(5) Without limiting subsection (2), the landholder on whose land the
work is situated is taken to have control and management of the
work.
Division 4 Temporary stop work orders
330 Temporary stop work order to protect public
interest
(1) If satisfied that the public interest so requires, the Minister
may, by order in writing served on:(a) a landholder on whose land is situated a water management work,
or
(b) any person having the control or management of such a work,
or
(c) any person by whom a controlled activity or aquifer interference
activity is being carried out,
direct that, for a specified period, the use of that work, or the
carrying out of that activity, is prohibited, or is subject to specified
restrictions or specified measures, as the case
requires.
(2) Such a direction may be given in relation to a flood work only so
as to regulate the use of those parts of the work (including, without
limitation, sluices and flood gates) as are capable of being operated to
influence the flow of water.
Division 5 Protection of public health, public safety and the
environment
331 Directions to holders of basic landholder
rights
The Minister may, by order in writing served on:(a) a landholder on whose land is situated a water supply work that is
being used:(i) to take water from a water source pursuant to the
landholder’s domestic and stock rights, or
(ii) to capture and store rainwater run-off pursuant to the
landholder’s harvestable rights, or
(b) any person having the control or management of such a
work,
direct the landholder or person to take specified measures to protect the
environment, to preserve basic landholder rights or to overcome a threat to
public health.
332 Directions concerning damage caused by straying
stock
The Minister may, by order in writing served on any landholder,
direct the landholder to take specified measures:(a) to prevent stock from straying from the landholder’s land
into or onto a water management work that is owned by, or is under the control
or management of, the Ministerial Corporation, or
(b) to repair any damage caused to any such water management work as a
consequence of stock having strayed from the landholder’s
land.
333 Directions to protect water sources
(1) This section applies if the Minister is of the opinion
that:(a) the construction or use of a water management work,
or
(b) a controlled activity or aquifer interference
activity,
is having, has had, or is likely to have, an adverse effect on a water
source or waterfront land.
(2) The Minister may, by order in writing served on:(a) the person having control or management of the water management
work, or
(b) the person who has carried out, is carrying out or proposes to
carry out the controlled activity or aquifer interference
activity,
direct the person to take specified measures to prevent, minimise or
mitigate any adverse effect on the water source or waterfront land as a
consequence of the construction or use of the work or the carrying out of the
activity.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), the measures that may be
specified in a direction under this section include:(a) a direction to repair any damage caused by the construction or use
of the water management work or the carrying out of the controlled activity or
aquifer interference activity, and
(b) a direction to rehabilitate any water source or waterfront land
that has been adversely affected by the construction or use of the water
management work or the carrying out of the controlled activity or aquifer
interference activity, and
(c) a direction to ensure that the construction or use of the water
management work, or the carrying out of the controlled activity or aquifer
interference activity, will not in future adversely affect any water source or
waterfront land.
(4) Without limiting subsection (2):(a) the person who, at the time of the construction or use of a water
management work to which this section applies, was the landholder on whose
land the work was situated is taken to have control and management of the
work, and
(b) the landholder on whose land a water management work is situated,
or is proposed to be situated, is taken to have control and management of the
work, and
(c) the person who, at the time a controlled activity or aquifer
interference activity to which this section applies, was the landholder on
whose land the activity was carried out is taken to be carrying out the
activity, and
(d) the landholder on whose land a controlled activity or aquifer
interference activity is carried out, or is proposed to be carried out, is
taken to be carrying out the activity.
334 Directions to prepare reports
(1) A direction served on a person under this Part may require the
person to prepare, and submit to the Minister, reports as to any of the
following:(a) the measures the person proposes to take for the purpose of
complying with the direction,
(b) the progress made by the person in implementing any such
measures.
(2) The direction may also prohibit the person from implementing any
such measures until they have been approved by the
Minister.
Division 6 Enforcement by Land and Environment
Court
335 Land and Environment Court may grant
injunctions
On the application of the Minister, the Land and Environment Court
may grant an injunction directing any person to whom a direction has been
given under this Part to comply with the direction.
336 Restraint of breaches of this Act
(1) Any person may bring proceedings in the Land and Environment Court
for an order to remedy or restrain a breach of this Act or the
regulations.
(2) Any such proceedings may be brought whether or not proceedings
have been instituted for an offence against this Act or the
regulations.
(3) Any such proceedings may be brought whether or not any right of
the person has been or may be infringed by or as a consequence of the
breach.
(4) Any such proceedings may be brought by a person on the
person’s own behalf or on behalf of another person (with their consent),
or of a body corporate or unincorporate (with the consent of its committee or
other controlling body), having like or common interests in those
proceedings.
(5) Any person on whose behalf proceedings are brought is entitled to
contribute to or provide for the payment of the legal costs and expenses
incurred by the person bringing the proceedings.
(6) If the Land and Environment Court is satisfied that a breach has
been committed or that a breach will, unless restrained by the order of the
Court, be committed, it may make such orders as it thinks fit to remedy or
restrain the breach.
(7) In this section, breach includes a
threatened or apprehended breach.
Division 7 General
336A Remedial measures may be taken by Minister
(1) If a person fails to take the measures specified in a direction
under this Part, the Minister may authorise any other person to take those
measures.
(2) The amount of any costs and expenses incurred by the authorised
person as a result of the taking of those measures is recoverable in a court
of competent jurisdiction as a debt due to the Ministerial Corporation from
the person on whom the direction was served.
336B Mandatory guidelines
(1) The Minister may, by order published on the NSW legislation
website, establish mandatory guidelines with respect to the taking and use of
water for domestic consumption and stock watering by landholders or other
persons authorised to take and use water for either or both of those purposes
under:(a) a domestic and stock right, or
(b) a domestic and stock access licence.
(2) Before establishing any guidelines under this section, the
Minister must prepare draft guidelines.
(3) The Minister:(a) must give public notice of the draft guidelines,
and
(b) must exhibit the draft guidelines (together with such other
information as is appropriate or necessary to enable the draft guidelines and
their implications to be understood) at the places, on the dates and during
the times set out in the notice.
(4) The public notice referred to in subsection (3) (a):(a) must specify the places at which, the dates on which, and the
times during which, the draft guidelines may be inspected by the public,
and
(b) must specify a period of at least 40 days during which submissions
may be made to the Minister in relation to the guidelines (the submission
period), and
(c) must be published in an appropriate
newspaper.
(5) During the submission period, any person may make written
submissions to the Minister on the draft
guidelines.
(6) After complying with the requirements of this section, the
Minister:(a) may establish guidelines under this section in accordance with the
draft guidelines, or
(b) may establish guidelines under this section in accordance with the
draft guidelines, but with such alterations as the Minister thinks fit,
or
(c) may decide not to proceed with the draft
guidelines.
(7) The Minister is to cause:(a) a copy of any guidelines established under this section as in
force from time to time to be published on the Department’s internet
site, and
(b) copies of the guidelines as in force from time to time to be made
available for inspection by members of the public during ordinary business
hours at such places as the Minister directs.
(8) A failure to comply with subsection (7) does not affect the
validity of any guidelines established under this
section.
(9) In this section:domestic
consumption, in relation to land, includes (but is not limited to)
domestic consumption within the meaning of section 52.
stock
watering, in relation to land, includes (but is not limited to)
stock watering within the meaning of section 52.
336C Contravention of certain directions
(1) A person who fails to comply with a direction under this Part is
guilty of an offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(2) For the avoidance of doubt, a person fails to comply with a
direction under this Part if the direction requires compliance within a
specified period and the direction is not fully complied with within that
period.
336D Prior notice of direction not required
The Minister is not required to notify any person who may be
affected by a direction under this Part before giving the
direction.
Part 2 Other enforcement powers
Division 1 Preliminary
337 Purposes for which powers under Part may be
exercised
(1) Powers may be exercised under this Part for any of the following
purposes:(a) for determining whether there has been compliance with or a
contravention of this Act or the regulations or any access licence, approval,
notice or requirement issued or made under this Act,
(b) for obtaining information or records for purposes connected with
the administration of this Act,
(c) generally for administering this Act and protecting the
environment.
(2) In this Part, a reference to this Act or the regulations extends
to the Water Act 1912 and
the regulations under that Act.
(3) For the purpose of applying this Part to the Water Act 1912 and the regulations
under that Act, references to this Act in section 390 of this Act, and in the
definition of authorised
officer in the Dictionary to this Act, extend to the Water Act 1912 and the regulations
under that Act.
337A Effect on other functions
Nothing in this Part affects any function under any other
provision of this Act or under any other Act.
337B Extended meaning of “occupier”
In this Part, occupier, in relation to
land, includes any person having the care, control or management of the
land.
Division 2 Powers to require information or
records
338 Application of Division
This Division applies whether or not a power of entry under
Division 3 is being or has been exercised.
338A Powers of authorised officers to require information and
records
(1) The Minister may, by notice in writing given to a person, require
the person to furnish to the Minister such information or records (or both) as
he or she may require for the purposes of this Act.
(2) An authorised officer may, by notice in writing given to a person,
require the person to furnish to the officer such information or records (or
both) as he or she may require for the purposes of this
Act.
(3) A notice under this Division must specify the manner in which
information or records are required to be furnished and a reasonable time by
which the information or records are required to be
furnished.
(4) A notice under this Division may only require a person to furnish
existing records that are in the person’s possession or that are within
the person’s power to obtain lawfully.
(5) The person to whom any record is furnished under this Division may
take copies of it.
(6) If any record required to be furnished under this Division is in
electronic, mechanical or other form, the notice requires the record to be
furnished in written form, unless the notice otherwise
provides.
338B Power of authorised officers to require
answers
(1) An authorised officer may require a person whom the authorised
officer suspects on reasonable grounds to have knowledge of matters in respect
of which information is reasonably required for the purposes of this Act to
answer questions in relation to those matters.
(2) The Minister may, by notice in writing, require a corporation to
nominate, in writing within the time specified in the notice, a director or
officer of the corporation to be the corporation’s representative for
the purpose of answering questions under this
section.
(3) Answers given by a person nominated under subsection (2) bind the
corporation.
(4) An authorised officer may, by notice in writing, require a person
to attend at a specified place and time to answer questions under this section
if attendance at that place is reasonably required in order that the questions
can be properly put and answered.
(5) The place and time at which a person may be required to attend
under subsection (4) is to be:(a) a place or time nominated by the person, or
(b) if the place and time nominated is not reasonable in the
circumstances or a place and time is not nominated by the person, a place and
time nominated by the authorised officer that is reasonable in the
circumstances.
338C Recording of evidence
(1) An authorised officer may cause any questions and answers to
questions given under this Division to be recorded if the officer has informed
the person who is to be questioned that the record is to be
made.
(2) A record may be made using sound recording apparatus or audio
visual apparatus, or any other method determined by the authorised
officer.
(3) A copy of any such record must be provided by the authorised
officer to the person who is questioned as soon as practicable after it is
made.
(4) A record may be made under this section despite the provisions of
any other law.
338D Power of authorised officers to demand name and
address
(1) An authorised officer may require a person whom the authorised
officer suspects on reasonable grounds to have committed, or to be committing,
an offence against this Act or the regulations to state his or her full name
and residential address.
(2) An authorised officer may request a person who is required under
this section to state his or her full name and residential address to provide
proof of the name and address. It is not an offence to fail to comply with any
such request.
(3) A person who, being required to do so under this section:(a) refuses to state his or her name or residential address,
or
(b) states a name or residential address that in the opinion of the
authorised officer is false,
may without any other warrant than this Act be apprehended by the
authorised officer and taken before a Magistrate or authorised officer within
the meaning of the Criminal Procedure Act
1986 to be dealt with according to
law.
(4) A Magistrate or authorised officer before whom a person is taken
under subsection (3) may grant the person bail in accordance with the Bail Act 1978 as if the person were
accused of an offence.
Division 3 Powers of entry and search of premises
339 Powers of authorised officers to enter
premises
(1) An authorised officer may enter any premises at any reasonable
time.
(2) A power to enter premises conferred by this Act authorises entry
by foot, by vehicle, vessel or aircraft or by any other
means.
(3) Entry may be effected under this Act by an authorised officer with
the aid of such police officers as the authorised officer considers necessary
and with the use of reasonable force.
(4) Entry may be effected to any premises with the authority of a
search warrant under section 339C.
339A Entry into residential premises only with permission or
warrant
This Division does not empower an authorised officer to enter any
part of premises used only for residential purposes without the permission of
the occupier or the authority of a search warrant under section
339C.
339B Powers of authorised officers to do things at
premises
(1) An authorised officer may, at any premises lawfully entered, do
anything that in the opinion of the authorised officer is necessary to be done
for the purposes of this Part, including (but not limited to) the things
specified in subsection (2).
(2) An authorised officer may do any or all of the following:(a) examine and inspect any works,
(b) take and remove samples,
(c) make such examinations, inquiries and tests as the authorised
officer considers necessary,
(d) take such photographs, films, audio, video and other recordings as
the authorised officer considers necessary,
(e) require records to be produced for inspection,
(f) examine and inspect any records,
(g) copy any records,
(h) seize anything that the authorised officer has reasonable grounds
for believing is connected with an offence against this Act or the
regulations,
(i) for the purposes of paragraph (h), direct the occupier of the
premises where the thing is seized to retain it at those premises or at
another place under the control of the occupier,
(j) do any other thing the authorised officer is empowered to do under
this Part.
(3) The power to seize anything connected with an offence includes a
power to seize:(a) a thing with respect to which the offence has been committed,
and
(b) a thing that will afford evidence of the commission of the
offence, and
(c) a thing that was used for the purpose of committing the
offence.
(4) In this section, a reference to an offence includes a reference to
an offence that there are reasonable grounds for believing has been
committed.
339C Search warrants
(1) An authorised officer under this Act may apply to an authorised
officer within the meaning of the Law
Enforcement (Powers and Responsibilities) Act 2002 for the
issue of a search warrant if the authorised officer under this Act believes on
reasonable grounds that:(a) a provision of this Act or the regulations is being or has been
contravened at any premises, or
(b) there is in or on any premises matter or a thing that is connected
with an offence under this Act or the regulations.
(2) An authorised officer within the meaning of the Law Enforcement (Powers and Responsibilities) Act
2002 to whom such an application is made may, if satisfied
that there are reasonable grounds for doing so, issue a search warrant
authorising an authorised officer under this Act named in the warrant:(a) to enter the premises, and
(b) to exercise any function of an authorised officer under this
Division.
(3) Division 4 of Part 5 of the Law
Enforcement (Powers and Responsibilities) Act 2002 applies to
a search warrant issued under this section.
(4) In this section:matter or a
thing connected with an offence means:
(a) a matter or a thing with respect to which the offence has been
committed, or
(b) a matter or a thing that will afford evidence of the commission of
an offence, or
(c) a matter or a thing that was used, or is intended to be used, for
the purpose of committing the offence.
offence includes an
offence that there are reasonable grounds for believing has been, or is to be,
committed.
339D Authorised officers may request assistance
A person may accompany an authorised officer and take all
reasonable steps to assist an authorised officer in the exercise of the
authorised officer’s functions under this Division if the authorised
officer is of the opinion that the person is capable of providing assistance
to the authorised officer in the exercise of those
functions.
339E Assistance to be given to authorised officers
(1) This section applies for the purpose of enabling an authorised
officer to exercise any of the powers of an authorised officer under this
Division in connection with any premises.
(2) The Minister may, by notice in writing given to the owner or
occupier of the premises, require the owner or occupier to provide such
reasonable assistance and facilities as are specified in the notice within a
specified time and in a specified manner.
(3) Assistance and facilities can be required under this section,
whether they are of the same kind as, or a different kind from, any prescribed
by the regulations.
339F Care to be taken
In the exercise of a power of entering or searching premises under
this Division, the authorised officer must do as little damage as
possible.
339G Compensation
The Minister must compensate all interested parties for any damage
caused by the authorised officer in exercising a power of entering premises
(but not any damage caused by the exercise of any other power), unless the
occupier obstructed or hindered the authorised officer in the exercise of the
power of entry.
Division 4 General
340 Identification
(1) Every authorised officer is to be provided with evidence of his or
her authority as an authorised officer.
(2) In the course of exercising the functions of an authorised
officer, the officer must, if requested to do so by any person affected by the
exercise of any such function, produce to the person the officer’s
evidence of authority.
340A Offences
(1) A person must not, without lawful excuse, neglect or fail to
comply with a requirement made of the person under this Part.Tier 2 penalty.
(2) A person must not furnish any information or do any other thing in
purported compliance with a requirement made under this Part, knowing that it
is false or misleading in a material respect.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) A person must not threaten, hinder, obstruct or delay an
authorised officer in the exercise of the authorised officer’s powers
under this Part.Tier 2 penalty.
(4) A person must not impersonate an authorised
officer.Tier 2 penalty.
340B Provisions relating to requirements to furnish records,
information or answer questions
(1) A person is not guilty of an offence of failing to comply with a
requirement under this Part to furnish records or information or to answer a
question unless the person was warned on that occasion that a failure to
comply is an offence.
(2) A person is not excused from a requirement under this Part to
furnish records or information or to answer a question on the ground that the
record, information or answer might incriminate the person or make the person
liable to a penalty.
(3) However, any information furnished or answer given by a natural
person in compliance with a requirement under this Part is not admissible in
evidence against the person in criminal proceedings (except proceedings for an
offence under this Part) if:(a) the person objected at the time to doing so on the ground that it
might incriminate the person, or
(b) the person was not warned on that occasion that the person may
object to furnishing the information or giving the answer on the ground that
it might incriminate the person.
(4) Any record furnished by a person in compliance with a requirement
under this Part is not inadmissible in evidence against the person in criminal
proceedings on the ground that the record might incriminate the
person.
(5) Further information obtained as a result of a record or
information furnished or of an answer given in compliance with a requirement
under this Part is not inadmissible on the ground:(a) that the record or information had to be furnished or the answer
had to be given, or
(b) that the record or information furnished or answer given might
incriminate the person.
(6) This section extends to a requirement under this Part to state a
person’s name and address.
340C Revocation or variation
(1) A notice given under this Part may be revoked or varied by a
subsequent notice or notices.
(2) A notice may be varied by modification of, or addition to, its
terms and specifications.
(3) Without limiting the above, a notice may be varied by extending
the time for complying with the notice.
(4) A notice may only be revoked or varied by the Minister or by the
person who gave it.
340D Extraterritorial application
An order, direction or notice may be given under this Chapter to a
person in respect of a matter even though the person is outside the State or
the matter occurs or is located outside the State, so long as the matter
affects a matter to which this Act relates.
Part 3 Offences
341 (Repealed)
342 Destruction, damage and interference with certain
works
(1) A person must not destroy, damage or interfere with:(a) any work that is owned by, or is under the control and management
of, the Minister, the Ministerial Corporation, a water supply authority, an
irrigation corporation, a private irrigation board, a private drainage board
or a private water trust, or
(b) any mark, peg, stake or level fixed for the purposes of this
Act.
Tier 2 penalty.
(2) A person must not deposit anything in any work that is owned by,
or is under the control and management of, the Minister, the Ministerial
Corporation, a water supply authority, an irrigation corporation, a private
irrigation board, a private drainage board or a private water
trust.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) A person is not guilty of an offence against this section if the
person establishes that the act giving rise to the alleged offence was done
with lawful authority.
343 Taking water from public or private works
(1) A person must not take water from any water supply work that is
owned by, or is under the control and management of, the Minister, the
Ministerial Corporation, a water supply authority, an irrigation corporation,
a private irrigation board, a private drainage board or a private water trust,
except with the authority of the Minister, that corporation, board, authority
or trust.Tier 2 penalty.
(2) A person is not guilty of an offence against this section if the
person establishes that the act giving rise to the alleged offence was done
with lawful authority.
(3) In subsection (1), a reference to a water supply work, in relation
to a water supply authority, is a reference to a water supply work within the
meaning of Part 2 of Chapter 6.
344 False or misleading information
A person must not, in or in connection with any application under
this Act or the regulations, make a statement that the person knows to be
false or misleading in a material particular.Tier 2 penalty.
345 Harm to aquifers and waterfront land
(1) A person who harms an aquifer or waterfront land, and does so
intentionally or negligently, is guilty of an offence.Tier 1 penalty.
(2) A person who harms an aquifer or waterfront land is guilty of an
offence.Tier 2 penalty.
(3) It is a defence to a prosecution under this section if the accused
person establishes that the conduct that harmed the aquifer or waterfront
land:(a) was essential for the carrying out of:(i) development in accordance with a development consent within the
meaning of the Environmental Planning and
Assessment Act 1979, or
(ii) an activity by a determining authority within the meaning of Part
5 of that Act if the determining authority has complied with that Part,
or
(iii) an activity in accordance with an approval of a determining
authority within the meaning of Part 5 of that Act if the determining
authority has complied with that Part, or
(iv) a project approved under Part 3A of that Act,
or
(v) infrastructure approved under Part 5.1 of that Act,
or
(b) was authorised to be done by or under the State Emergency and Rescue Management Act
1989 or the State Emergency
Service Act 1989 and was reasonably necessary in order to
avoid a threat to life or property, or
(c) was authorised to be done by or under the Rural Fires Act 1997 in relation to
any emergency fire fighting act within the meaning of that
Act.
(4) In this section, harm, in relation to an
aquifer or waterfront land, means any act or omission that adversely affects,
the capacity of the aquifer or waterfront land to hold or carry
water.
346 Unlicensed bore drilling
A person must not construct a water bore otherwise than in
accordance with a bore driller’s licence that is held by that person and
that authorises the person to construct water bores.Tier 2 penalty.
347 Ancillary offences
A person who:(a) causes or permits the commission of an offence against this Act or
the regulations, or
(b) aids, abets, counsels or procures another person to commit an
offence against this Act or the regulations, or
(c) attempts to commit an offence against this Act or the regulations,
or
(d) conspires to commit an offence against this Act or the
regulations,
is guilty of that offence and liable to the penalty prescribed by this
Act or the regulations in relation to that offence.
347A–352 (Repealed)
Part 3A Court orders in connection with offences
353 Operation of Part
(1) This Part applies where a court finds a person guilty of an
offence against this Act.
(2) In this Part:harm to the
environment includes harm to any water source or to any waterfront
land.
the
court means the court that finds the offence proved.
the
offender means the person who is found to have committed the
offence.
353A Orders generally
(1) One or more orders may be made under this Part against the
offender.
(2) Orders may be made under this Part in addition to any penalty that
may be imposed or any other action that may be taken in relation to the
offence.
353B Orders for restoration and prevention
The court may order the offender to take such steps as are
specified in the order, within such time as is so specified (or such further
time as the court on application may allow):(a) to prevent, control, abate or mitigate any harm to the environment
caused by the commission of the offence, or
(b) to make good any resulting environmental damage,
or
(c) to prevent the continuance or recurrence of the
offence.
353C Orders for costs, expenses and compensation at time
offence proved
(1) The court may, if it appears to the court that:(a) a public authority has incurred costs and expenses in connection
with:(i) the prevention, control, abatement or mitigation of any harm to
the environment caused by the commission of the offence,
or
(ii) making good any resulting environmental damage,
or
(b) a person (including a public authority) has, by reason of the
commission of the offence, suffered loss of or damage to property or has
incurred costs and expenses in preventing or mitigating, or in attempting to
prevent or mitigate, any such loss or damage,
order the offender to pay to the public authority or person the costs and
expenses so incurred, or compensation for the loss or damage so suffered, as
the case may be, in such amount as is fixed by the
order.
(2) The Local Court may not make an order under subsection (1) for the
payment of an amount that exceeds the jurisdictional limit of the Local Court
under the Civil Procedure Act
2005.
353D Recovery of costs, expenses and compensation after
offence proved
(1) If, after the court finds the offence proved:(a) a public authority has incurred costs and expenses in connection
with:(i) the prevention, control, abatement or mitigation of any harm to
the environment caused by the commission of the offence,
or
(ii) making good any resulting environmental damage,
or
(b) a person (including a public authority) has, by reason of the
commission of the offence, suffered loss of or damage to property or has
incurred costs and expenses in preventing or mitigating, or in attempting to
prevent or mitigate, any such loss or damage,
the public authority or person may recover from the offender the costs
and expenses incurred or the amount of the loss or damage in the Land and
Environment Court.
(2) The amount of any such costs and expenses (but not the amount of
any such loss or damage) may be recovered as a
debt.
353E Orders regarding costs and expenses of
investigation
(1) The court may, if it appears to the court that the Minister has
reasonably incurred costs and expenses during the investigation of the
offence, order the offender to pay to the Minister the costs and expenses so
incurred in such amount as is fixed by the order.
(2) In this section:costs
and expenses, in relation to the investigation of an offence, means
the costs and expenses:
(a) in taking any sample or conducting any inspection, test,
measurement or analysis, or
(b) of transporting, storing or disposing of
evidence,
during the investigation of the offence.
353F Orders regarding monetary benefits
(1) The Land and Environment Court may order the offender to pay, as
part of the penalty for committing the offence, an additional penalty of an
amount the court is satisfied, on the balance of probabilities, represents the
amount of any monetary benefits acquired by the offender, or accrued or
accruing to the offender, as a result of the commission of the
offence.
(2) The amount of an additional penalty for an offence is not subject
to any maximum amount of penalty provided elsewhere by or under this
Act.
(3) In this section:monetary
benefits means monetary, financial or economic
benefits.
the
court does not include the Local Court.
353G Additional orders
(1) The court may do any one or more of the following:(a) it may order the offender to take specified action to publicise
the offence (including the circumstances of the offence) and its environmental
and other consequences and any other orders made against the
offender,
(b) it may order the offender to carry out, or contribute a specified
amount to the cost of carrying out, a specified project for the restoration or
enhancement of the environment in a public place or for the public
benefit,
(c) it may order the offender to attend, or cause an employee or
employees or a contractor or contractors of the offender to attend, a training
or other course specified by the court.
(2) The Local Court is not authorised to make an order referred to in
subsection (1) (b) or (c).
(3) The court may, in an order under this section, fix a period for
compliance and impose any other requirements the court considers necessary or
expedient for enforcement of the order.
(4) If the offender fails to comply with an order under subsection (1)
(a), the prosecutor or a person authorised by the prosecutor may take action
to carry out the order.
(5) The reasonable cost of taking action referred to in subsection (4)
is recoverable by the prosecutor or person taking the action, in a court of
competent jurisdiction, as a debt from the
offender.
353H Offence
A person who fails to comply with an order under this Part (except
an order under section 353C, 353D or 353E) is guilty of an
offence.Tier 2 penalty.
Part 4 Recovery of rates, charges and other money
Division 1 Recovery of rates, charges and other amounts by
charging authorities
354 Definition
In this Part, charging
authority means the Minister, an irrigation corporation, a private
irrigation board, a private drainage board, a private water trust or a water
supply authority.
355 Certain rates and charges to be a charge on
land
(1) A rate or charge imposed on the owner of any land is a charge on
the land to which the charge relates.
(2) A charge imposed for a service or thing supplied or provided in
connection with a specific parcel of land is a charge on the
land.
(3) The provisions of this section have effect despite anything
contained in section 42 of the Real Property
Act 1900.
356 Interest on rates and charges
A charging authority may charge interest on overdue rates and
charges at a rate not exceeding the rate of interest payable for the time
being on an unpaid judgment of the Supreme Court.
357 Recovery of rates, charges and other money
(1) Any rate or charge or other money due to a charging authority
under this Act may be recovered in any court of competent jurisdiction as if
it were a debt due to the charging authority.
(2) An unsatisfied judgment or order of any court for the recovery of
any rate or charge from any person is not a bar to its recovery from any other
person who is liable under this Act for its
payment.
358 Joint owners
(1) If land is owned or held jointly by two or more persons, such
persons are jointly and severally liable to the charging authority for the
rate, but as between themselves each are only be liable for such part of the
rate as is proportionate to his or her interest in the
land.
(2) If any of such persons pays to the charging authority more than
his or her proportionate part, he or she may recover the excess by way of
contribution from the others.
359 Sale of land for unpaid rates and charges
(1) This section applies to rates and charges imposed under this Act
by the Minister or by a water supply authority.
(2) The provisions of Division 5 of Part 2 of Chapter 17 of the
Local Government Act 1993
apply to land in respect of which a rate or charge (being a rate or charge
that is, by virtue of this Part, a charge on land) remains unpaid in the same
way as they apply to land in respect of which rates and charges under that Act
remain unpaid.
(3) For the purpose of applying the provisions of Division 5 of Part 2
of Chapter 17 of the Local Government Act
1993 to land in respect of which a rate or charge remains
unpaid:(a) a reference in those provisions to a council is to be read as a
reference to the Minister or to a water supply authority, as the case
requires, and
(b) a reference to a general manager or public officer is to be read
as a reference to the Director-General or to the principal officer of a water
supply authority, as the case requires, and
(c) a reference to a member of staff of a council is to be read as a
reference to a member of staff of the Department or to an employee of a water
supply authority, as the case requires, and
(d) a reference to a rating authority is to be read as including a
reference to a council.
360 Certificate as to amount due
(1) A charging authority must, on written application being made to it
and payment of the fee determined by it, issue to the applicant a
certificate:(a) containing particulars of any amounts payable to the authority in
respect of a parcel of separately assessed land, or
(b) to the effect that there are no such
amounts.
(2) An application for a certificate must:(a) specify the name and address of the applicant,
and
(b) identify the land to which the application
relates.
(3) Such a certificate is conclusive proof, in favour of a purchaser
in good faith and for value of the land to which the certificate relates that,
at the date of its issue, no amounts were payable to the charging authority in
respect of that land other than such amounts as are specified in the
certificate.
361 Liability where an estate or interest is
transferred
(1) A person who disposes of his or her estate or interest in any land
in respect of which any rates or charges have been or may be levied remains
liable for rates or charges to the same extent as if the person had not
disposed of his or her estate or interest in the land, if the rates or charges
are levied either:(a) before the person disposed of his or her estate or interest in the
land, or
(b) before the person has given to the charging authority the
prescribed notice of disposal.
(2) If any person who disposes of land to another person pays any
amount to the charging authority in respect of rates or charges levied after
the land disposed of but before the prescribed notice is given to the
authority, the person by whom the amount was paid may recover the amount from
the person to whom the land was disposed.
(3) As between an owner of land and any other person from or to whom
the owner derives or disposes of his or her estate or interest in the land,
rates or charges under this Act are to be considered as accruing from day to
day and are apportionable accordingly.
362 Liability where a person becomes entitled to an estate or
interest
(1) An owner of land is liable for all arrears of rates and charges
owing by any previous owner of the land, despite the fact that the new owner
acquired the land after the rates or charges were
levied.
(2) If any person who becomes an owner of land pays to the charging
authority any rates or charges in respect of that land that were levied before
the person became the owner, the person may recover from the previous owner
such part of the rates or charges as was levied in respect of the period
during which the previous owner was the owner of the
land.
Division 2 Provisions relating to access licences
362A Joint owners
(1) If an access licence is co-held by two or more co-holders, those
co-holders are jointly and severally liable to the Minister for the fees,
charges and civil penalties relating to the licence, but as between themselves
each are only liable for such part of those fees, charges and civil penalties
as is proportionate to his or her interest in the
licence.
(2) If any of those co-holders pays to the Minister more than his or
her proportionate part, he or she may recover the excess by way of
contribution from the others.
362B Certificate as to charges outstanding in relation to
access licences
(1) The Minister may, in relation to any access licence, issue a
certificate to the effect that, as at the date on which the certificate is
issued:(a) a specified amount is payable in relation to the access licence
pursuant to fees, charges and civil penalties imposed under this Act,
or
(b) no amount is so payable.
(2) Such a certificate is conclusive proof that, as at the date on
which it was issued, no amounts were payable in respect of the access licence
other than such amounts as are specified in the
certificate.
362C Unpaid fees, charges and civil penalties
(1) Any civil penalty imposed by the Minister under this Act that
remains unpaid is recoverable in any court of competent jurisdiction as a debt
due to the Crown.
(2) If a fee, charge or civil penalty imposed by the Minister under
this Act relates to an access licence, the fee, charge or civil penalty may be
recovered from the holder of the licence who incurred the fee, charge or
penalty or the holder of the licence for the time
being.
(3) Despite subsection (2), if a person surrenders an access licence,
any fee, charge or civil penalty imposed by the Minister under this Act that
relates to the licence may be recovered from that
person.
Part 5 Legal proceedings and appeals
Division 1 Legal proceedings
363 Offences by corporations
(1) If a corporation commits an offence against this Act or the
regulations:(a) each person who is a director of the corporation,
and
(b) each person who is concerned in the management of the
corporation,
is taken to have committed the same offence if the person knowingly
authorised or permitted the act or omission constituting the
offence.
(2) A person may be proceeded against and convicted under this section
whether or not the corporation has been proceeded against or
convicted.
(3) Nothing in this section affects any liability imposed on a
corporation for an offence committed by the
corporation.
363A Offences by joint holders of access licence or
approval
(1) If an offence against this Act or the regulations arises in
relation to an access licence or approval, each co-holder of the licence or
approval is taken to have committed the offence.
(2) A co-holder of a licence or approval is not guilty of such an
offence if the co-holder establishes that:(a) the offence was committed by some other person (whether or not
another co-holder of the licence or approval), and
(b) the other person was not associated with the co-holder at the time
the offence was committed, and
(c) the co-holder took all reasonable steps to prevent the offence
from being committed.
(3) A person is associated with a co-holder of a licence or approval
for the purposes of subsection (2) (b) (but without limiting any other
circumstances of association) if the person is an employee, agent, licensee,
contractor or sub-contractor of the co-holder.
(4) A person may, under this section, be proceeded against and
convicted for an offence whether or not any other person has been proceeded
against or convicted for the offence.
363B Penalties
For the purposes of this Act:(a) a Tier 1 penalty corresponds to a maximum penalty of:(i) in the case of a corporation, 20,000 penalty units and, in the
case of a continuing offence, a further penalty of 2,400 penalty units for
each day the offence continues, or
(ii) in any other case, imprisonment for 2 years or 10,000 penalty
units, or both, and, in the case of a continuing offence, a further penalty of
1,200 penalty units for each day the offence continues,
and
(b) a Tier 2 penalty corresponds to a maximum penalty of:(i) in the case of a corporation, 10,000 penalty units and, in the
case of a continuing offence, a further penalty of 1,200 penalty units for
each day the offence continues, or
(ii) in any other case, 2,250 penalty units and, in the case of a
continuing offence, a further penalty of 600 penalty units for each day the
offence continues, and
(c) a Tier 3 penalty corresponds to a maximum penalty of 100 penalty
units.
364 Proceedings for offences
(1) Proceedings for an offence against this Act or the regulations are
to be disposed of summarily:(a) by the Local Court, or
(b) by the Land and Environment Court in its summary
jurisdiction.
(2) Proceedings for an offence against this Act or the regulations may
be commenced at any time within, but not later than, 3 years after the date on
which the offence is alleged to have been
committed.
(3) Proceedings for an offence against this Act or the regulations may
also be commenced at any time within, but not later than, 3 years after the
date on which evidence of the alleged offence first came to the attention of
any relevant authorised officer.
(4) If subsection (3) is relied on for the purpose of commencing
proceedings for an offence, the process by which the proceedings are commenced
must contain particulars of the date on which evidence of the offence first
came to the attention of any relevant authorised officer and need not contain
particulars of the date on which the offence was
committed.
(5) The date on which evidence first came to the attention of any
relevant authorised officer is the date specified in the process by which the
proceedings are commenced, unless the contrary is
established.
(6) The maximum monetary penalty that may be imposed by the Local
Court in proceedings for an offence against this Act or the regulations
is:(a) the lesser of the following:(i) 200 penalty units,
(ii) the maximum monetary penalty specified in respect of the offence,
and
(b) in the case of a continuing offence, 10 per cent of the further
monetary penalty specified in respect of the offence for each day the offence
continues.
(7) The maximum penalty that may be imposed by the Land and
Environment Court in proceedings for an offence against this Act or the
regulations is the maximum penalty specified in respect of the
offence.
(8) In this section, evidence of an
offence means evidence of any act or omission constituting the
offence.
364A Matters to be considered in imposing penalty
(1) In imposing a penalty on a person for an offence against this Act
or the regulations, the court is to take into consideration the following (so
far as they are relevant):(a) the impact of the offence on other persons’ rights under
this Act,
(b) the market value of any water that has been lost, misused or
unlawfully taken as a consequence of the commission of the
offence,
(c) the extent of the harm caused or likely to be caused to the
environment (including, in particular, any water source or waterfront land) by
the commission of the offence,
(d) the practical measures that may be taken to prevent, control,
abate or mitigate that harm,
(e) the extent to which the person could reasonably have foreseen the
harm caused or likely to be caused to the environment by the commission of the
offence,
(f) the extent to which the person had control over the causes that
gave rise to the offence,
(g) whether the offence was committed during a severe water shortage
(that is, in contravention of an order in force under section 49A or
324),
(h) the person’s intentions in committing the
offence,
(i) whether, in committing the offence, the person was complying with
orders from an employer or supervising employee,
(j) in the case of an offence of taking water in contravention of this
Act, whether the water so taken had been released for environmental purposes
and, if so, whether the person was aware of that fact,
(k) any civil penalty that has been imposed on the person under
section 60G in relation to the conduct from which the offence
arises.
(2) The court may take into consideration other matters that it
considers relevant.
365 Penalty notices for certain offences
(1) In this section:penalty notice
means a notice to the effect that, if the person served with the notice does
not wish to have an alleged offence dealt with by a court, the person may pay,
in accordance with the notice, the penalty specified in the
notice.
penalty notice
offence means an offence against this Act or the regulations that is
declared by the regulations to be a penalty notice
offence.
(2) An authorised officer may serve a penalty notice on a person who
appears to the authorised officer to have committed a penalty notice
offence.
(3) The amount of the penalty to be specified in a penalty notice is
the amount prescribed by the regulations for the alleged offence, being an
amount not exceeding the maximum penalty which could be imposed for the
offence by a court.
(4) A penalty notice may be served personally or by
post.
(5) If the amount of the penalty prescribed by the regulations for an
alleged offence is paid under this section, no person is liable to any further
proceedings for the alleged offence.
(6) Payment of a penalty under this section is not to be regarded as
an admission of liability for the purposes of, nor is in any way to affect or
prejudice, any civil claim, action or proceeding arising out of the same
occurrence.
(7) The Ministerial Corporation may withdraw a penalty notice at any
time within 28 days after the date on which it was served and, in that
event:(a) the amount payable under the notice ceases to be payable,
and
(b) any amount that has been paid under the notice is repayable to the
person by whom it was paid, and
(c) further proceedings for the offence in respect of which the notice
was served may be taken against any person (including the person on whom the
notice was served) as if the notice had never been
served.
(8) This section does not limit the operation of any other provision
of this or any other Act or law in relation to proceedings that may be taken
in respect of offences.
365A Continuing offences
(1) A person who is guilty of an offence because the person
contravenes a requirement made by or under this Act or the regulations
(whether the requirement is imposed by a notice or otherwise) to do or stop
doing something (whether or not within a specified period or before a
particular time):(a) continues, until the requirement is complied with and despite the
fact that any specified period has expired or time has passed, to be liable to
comply with the requirement, and
(b) is guilty of a continuing offence for each day the contravention
continues.
(2) This section does not apply to the extent that a requirement of a
notice is revoked.
366 Legal proceedings do not affect, and are unaffected by,
other action under this Act
The prosecution of a person for an offence against this Act or the
regulations, or the issue of a penalty notice in respect of such an offence,
does not affect, and is unaffected by, any other action taken under this Act
in relation to the act or omission giving rise to the
offence.
367 Evidentiary certificates
(1) A certificate that is issued by the Minister and that
states:(a) that an instrument, a copy of which is set out in or annexed to
the certificate, being an instrument purporting:(i) to be issued, made or given for the purposes of this Act,
and
(ii) to have been signed by the person authorised to issue, make or
give the instrument, or by another person acting as delegate or on behalf of
the person,
was issued, made or given on a specified day, or
(b) that a document, a copy of which is set out in or annexed to the
certificate, is a copy of part of, or an extract from, a register or water
allocation account kept under this Act, or
(c) that an image, a copy of which is set out in or annexed to the
certificate:(i) is a photograph or other remotely-sensed image of a specified
kind, and
(ii) portrays specified land as at a specified date,
or
(d) that an amount payable under this Act by a specified person has,
or has not, been paid,
is admissible in any legal proceedings and is evidence of the fact or
facts so stated.
(2) A certificate that is issued by the Minister and that states that,
on a date or during a period specified in the certificate:(a) a specified person was, or was not, the holder of a specified
access licence or approval, or
(b) a specified access licence or approval was, at a specified time,
revoked or suspended for a specified period or was revoked or suspended
subject to specified conditions, or
(c) a specified condition of an access licence or approval was, at a
specified time, imposed or revoked, or
(d) specified land was, or was not, the subject of a specified
approval, or
(e) specified land was, or was not, within a specified water
management area, or
(f) a specified part of a water source was, or was not, within a
specified water management area, or
(g) a specified water management work was, or was not, at a specified
location within a specified parcel of land, or
(h) a specified water management work was, or was not, the subject of
a specified water management work approval, or
(i) the conditions of a specified access licence or approval were, or
were not, as so specified, or
(j) the terms of a specified available water determination were, or
were not, as so specified, or
(k) a specified person was, or was not, an authorised officer in
relation to a specified provision of this Act, or
(l) a specified person was, or was not, an authorised analyst,
or
(m) a specified person was, or was not, a member of staff of the
Department, or
(n) a specified delegation under this Act was, or was not, in force,
or
(o) a specified access licence or approval was, or was not, in force,
or
(p) specified matters were, or were not, recorded in the Access
Register or were, or were not, recorded in specified terms,
or
(q) the water allocations credited to, or debited or otherwise
withdrawn from, the water allocation account for a specified access licence
were, or were not, as so specified, or
(r) a specified number of water allocations were, or were not,
credited to, or debited or otherwise withdrawn from, the water allocation
account for a specified access licence, or
(s) a specified quantity of water was, or was not, ordered in relation
to a specified access licence, or
(s1) a specified quantity of water that was taken was, or was not,
taken from a specified water source or part of a specified water source,
or
(s2) Part 2 or 3 of Chapter 3 of this Act does, or does not, apply to a
specified water source or part of a specified water source,
or
(t) information required to be furnished to the Minister or an
authorised officer pursuant to this Act was, or was not, received,
or
(u) an approved river gauge had, or had not, been maintained in
accordance with the requirements (if any) prescribed by the regulations,
or
(v) the readings on an approved river gauge were, or were not, as so
specified,
is admissible in any legal proceedings and is evidence of the fact or
facts so stated.
(3) In any legal proceedings, evidence is not required:(a) as to the accuracy or reliability of an approved river gauge,
or
(b) as to the manner in which an approved river gauge was
operated,
unless evidence is adduced that the gauge was not accurate, was not
reliable or was not properly operated.
(4) For the purposes of this section, a document purporting to be a
certificate under this section is, unless the contrary is proved, to be taken
to be such a certificate.
(5) In this section, approved river
gauge means a gauge of a type or design approved by the Minister, by
order published in the Gazette, for the purpose of measuring the level or flow
of water in a river or lake.
(6) In this section:(a) a reference to a water management work includes a reference to a
corresponding kind of work to which Part 2, 5 or 8 of the Water Act 1912 extends,
and
(b) a reference to an approval or access licence includes a reference
to an entitlement (within the meaning of clause 2 of Schedule 10) that confers
a corresponding authority.
367A Evidence of analysts
(1) A certificate of an authorised analyst stating the result of an
analysis or examination is admissible in evidence in any legal proceedings as
evidence of the facts stated in the certificate and the correctness of the
result of the analysis or examination.
(2) A certificate of an authorised analyst that, on receipt of a
container containing a sample submitted to the analyst by an authorised
officer or any other person, the container was sealed and the seal securing
the container was unbroken is admissible in evidence in any legal proceedings
as evidence:(a) of the facts stated in the certificate, and
(b) that the sample was the same sample as the one obtained by the
authorised officer or other person, and
(c) that the sample had not been tampered with before it was received
by the analyst.
(3) For the purposes of this section, a document purporting to be a
certificate under this section is, unless the contrary is proved, to be taken
to be such a certificate.
367B Rebuttable presumptions
(1) In any proceedings for an offence against this Act or the
regulations being taken against a landholder:(a) the fact that a water management work is or has been
located:(i) on the landholder’s land, or
(ii) in a river or lake within the landholder’s
land,
gives rise to a rebuttable presumption that the work was constructed by
the landholder, and
(b) the fact that a water management work is being or has been
used:(i) on the landholder’s land, or
(ii) in a river or lake within the landholder’s
land,
gives rise to a rebuttable presumption that the work is being or has been
used by the landholder, and
(c) the fact that water is being or has been taken from a water source
by means of a water supply work situated:(i) on the landholder’s land, or
(ii) in a river or lake within the landholder’s
land,
gives rise to a rebuttable presumption that the water is being or has
been taken by the landholder, and
(d) the fact that water is being or has been discharged into a water
source by means of a drainage work situated on the landholder’s land
gives rise to a rebuttable presumption that the water is being or has been
discharged by the landholder, and
(e) the fact that water is being or has been used on the
landholder’s land gives rise to a rebuttable presumption that the water
is being or has been used by the landholder, and
(f) the fact that a controlled activity is being or has been carried
out on waterfront land within the landholder’s land gives rise to a
rebuttable presumption that the activity is being or has been carried out by
the landholder, and
(g) the fact that an aquifer interference activity is being or has
been carried out on the landholder’s land gives rise to a rebuttable
presumption that the activity is being or has been carried out by the
landholder.
(2) In any proceedings for an offence against this Act or the
regulations being taken against the holder of an approval for a water supply
work, the fact that water is being or has been taken from a water
source:(a) by means of the work, or
(b) through metering equipment installed in connection with the
work,
gives rise to a rebuttable presumption that the holder of the approval is
or has been using the work to take water from that water
source.
(3) In any proceedings for an offence against this Act or the
regulations, the fact that a work of the kind referred to in:(a) the definition of drainage
work in the Dictionary, or
(b) paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of the definition of water supply
work in the Dictionary,
is capable of being used for the purpose referred to in that provision
gives rise to a rebuttable presumption that the work has been constructed or
used for that purpose.
(4) This section does not limit the operation of section 60E or
91L.
Division 2 Appeals
368 Appeals to Land and Environment Court
(1) An appeal lies to the Land and Environment Court against any of
the following decisions made by the Minister:(a) a decision refusing to grant an access
licence,
(b) a decision granting a designated access licence, if the appellant
was an objector to the granting of the licence,
(c) a decision imposing a discretionary condition on an access
licence,
(d) a decision fixing the term of an access
licence,
(e) a decision refusing consent to a dealing in an access
licence,
(f) a decision suspending or cancelling an access
licence,
(fa) a decision:(i) in relation to the recording of any matter in the Access Register,
or
(ii) in relation to the issue of any access licence
certificate,
(g) a decision refusing to grant an approval, other than a decision
refusing to accept an application for an approval,
(h) a decision granting a designated approval, if the appellant was an
objector to the granting of the approval,
(i) a decision imposing a discretionary condition on an
approval,
(j) a decision fixing the term of an approval,
(k) a decision refusing to amend an approval in accordance with an
application made by its holder,
(l) a decision suspending or cancelling an
approval,
(la) a decision ordering an irrigation corporation to pay a civil
penalty to the Minister,
(m) a decision ordering a major utility or local water utility to pay
a civil penalty to the Minister,
(ma) a decision under section 60G,
(n) a decision to give a direction to a person under Part
1,
(o) a decision as to a person’s entitlement to compensation for
damage arising from the exercise of a power of entry under Part
2.
(2) Despite subsection (1):(a) no appeal lies against any decision made by the Minister on an
application to which an objection has been made if:(i) in the case of the applicant, the Minister has dismissed the
application as a consequence of the applicant having failed to participate in
mediation or neutral evaluation proceedings, or
(ii) in the case of the objector, the Minister has dismissed the
objection as a consequence of the objector having failed to participate in
mediation or neutral evaluation proceedings, and
(b) no appeal lies against any decision made by the Minister pursuant
to a report from a Commission of Inquiry under section 119 of the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979, and
(c) no appeal lies against a decision of the Minister to grant a
licence under section 63A or 63B or to impose a discretionary condition on
such a licence, and
(d) no appeal lies against a decision of the Minister to impose a
discretionary condition on a licence amended under section
68B.
(3) An appeal is to be made in accordance with rules of court, but may
not be made more than 28 days after the date on which the decision was
made.
(4) In addition to the appellant and the Minister:(a) the parties to an appeal made by an applicant for a designated
access licence or designated approval against a decision refusing to grant the
licence or approval include any objector to the granting of the licence or
approval who, in accordance with rules of court, gives notice to the Land and
Environment Court of the objector’s wish to become a party to the
appeal, and
(b) the parties to an appeal made by an objector to the granting of a
designated access licence or designated approval against a decision granting
the licence or approval include the applicant for the licence or
approval.
(5) The lodging of an appeal does not operate to stay action on the
decision appealed against, except to the extent that the Land and Environment
Court otherwise directs.
(6) In this section:designated
access licence means an access licence to which a person has a right
of objection under section 62.
designated
approval means an approval to which a person has a right of
objection under section 93.
Chapter 8 Administration
Part 1
369, 370(Repealed)
Part 2 Water Administration Ministerial
Corporation
371 Constitution of Water Administration Ministerial
Corporation
(1) There is constituted by this Act a corporation with the corporate
name “Water Administration Ministerial
Corporation”.
(2) The affairs of the Ministerial Corporation are to be managed by
the Minister.
(3) Any act, matter or thing done in the name of, or on behalf of, the
Ministerial Corporation by the Minister, or with the authority of the
Minister, is taken to have been done by the Ministerial
Corporation.
(4) The Ministerial Corporation is, for the purposes of any Act, a
statutory body representing the Crown.
372 Functions of Ministerial Corporation
(1) The Ministerial Corporation has the following functions:(a) to construct, maintain and operate water management
works,
(a1) to construct, maintain and operate gauging stations and other
monitoring equipment,
(b) to conduct research, collect information and develop technology in
relation to water management,
(c) to acquire rights to water, whether within or beyond New South
Wales,
(d) to do anything for the purpose of enabling the objects of this Act
to be attained.
(1A) The Ministerial Corporation has such other functions as are
conferred or imposed on it by or under this or any other Act or
law.
(2) The Ministerial Corporation may exercise its functions within and
beyond New South Wales.
(3) The Ministerial Corporation may exercise any of its functions, and
may otherwise act, in the name of the Department.
(4) It is the duty of the Ministerial Corporation to exercise its
functions consistently with the principles of ecologically sustainable
development.
(5) It is the duty of the Ministerial Corporation to exercise its
function of issuing a Snowy water licence under Part 5 of the Snowy Hydro Corporatisation Act
1997 consistently with the terms of the Snowy Water Inquiry Outcomes Implementation
Deed.
(6) In subsection (5), Snowy
Water Inquiry Outcomes Implementation Deed means the deed under that
title that was entered into on behalf of the Commonwealth, New South Wales and
Victoria on 3 June 2002, as that deed is amended from time to time in
accordance with its terms.
372A Metering equipment functions
(1) Conferral of metering equipment functions
The Ministerial Corporation may install, test and remove metering
equipment.
(2) If the regulations so provide, the Ministerial Corporation has the
following functions:(a) to maintain, repair, modify and replace metering equipment
(whether or not that equipment was installed by the
Corporation),
(b) to operate metering equipment.
(3) Regulations under subsection (2) may provide that the Ministerial
Corporation is, or is not, to exercise such functions to the exclusion of any
other person and may limit the exercise of the functions to:(a) specified water sources or classes of water sources,
or
(b) a specified area, or
(c) specified access licences or approvals or classes of access
licences or approvals in specified areas, or
(d) specified works or classes of works.
(4) Operation of section
The functions conferred by this section are in addition to any
functions conferred on the Ministerial Corporation under this Act or the
Water Act 1912 in relation
to water management works or other works.
(5) This section and any regulations made under this section have
effect despite any other provision of this Act or the Water Act
1912.
(6) A direction under section 326, or a condition of an access licence
or approval, ceases to have effect during any period that the exercise of a
function is conferred exclusively on the Ministerial Corporation by or under
this section, if the direction or condition requires the exercise of, or
relates to the exercise of, that function.
(7) Subsection (6) does not affect the operation of, or enforcement
of, a direction under section 326 or a condition of an access licence or
approval in relation to any period before the direction or condition ceased to
have effect.
(8) In this section, a reference to an access licence or approval
includes a reference to an entitlement (within the meaning of clause 2 of
Schedule 10) that confers a corresponding
authority.
372B Interests and rights in metering equipment
(1) Metering equipment installed or replaced by the Ministerial
Corporation is not the property of the Ministerial Corporation, except as
otherwise provided by this Act or the Water
Act 1912 or regulations under this Act or that
Act.
(2) No compensation is payable by or on behalf of the Crown to any
person who suffers loss or damage because of the removal by the Ministerial
Corporation of metering equipment installed by the Ministerial
Corporation.
(3) If a provision of the regulations provides that the Ministerial
Corporation is the owner of specified metering equipment that it installs or
replaces, the provision has effect despite anything contained in section 42 of
the Real Property Act
1900.
373 Commercial operations
(1) With the approval of the Governor, the Ministerial Corporation may
enter into commercial operations with respect to:(a) any services developed in connection with the exercise of its
functions, and
(b) any products or by-products (including intellectual property)
resulting from the exercise of its functions, and
(c) such other matters as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
(2) With the approval of the Governor, the Ministerial Corporation may
form, or join in forming, a company, partnership or trust for the purpose of
exercising its functions under this Act.
374 Application of Public
Works Act 1912
(1) For the purposes of the Public
Works Act 1912, any works carried out by the Ministerial
Corporation under this Act are taken to be authorised works and the
Ministerial Corporation is taken to be the Constructing Authority for those
works.
(2) Part 3 of the Public Works Act
1912 does not apply to or in respect of any works constructed
by the Ministerial Corporation under this Act.
375 Acquisition of land
(1) The Ministerial Corporation may acquire land for the purposes of
this Act by agreement, or by compulsory process in accordance with the Land Acquisition (Just Terms Compensation) Act
1991.
(2) The acquisition of land by the Ministerial Corporation for the
purpose of its transfer to an irrigation corporation or private irrigation
board is taken to be for the purposes of this Act if the purpose of the
transfer is to enable the irrigation corporation or private irrigation board
to exercise its functions under this Act.
(3) For the purposes of the Public
Works Act 1912, any such acquisition is taken to be for an
authorised work, and the Ministerial Corporation is, in relation to that work,
taken to be the Constructing Authority.
376 Staff of Ministerial Corporation
The Ministerial Corporation may arrange for the use of the
services of any staff or facilities of any government department or public
authority.
377 Delegation of functions
The Ministerial Corporation may delegate to any person the
exercise of any of its functions, other than this power of
delegation.
Part 3 Water investment trust
378 Definitions
In this Part:Board of
Trustees means the Board of Trustees referred to in section 379
(4).
Fund means the
Water Investment Trust Fund established by section 384.
Trust means
the Water Investment Trust constituted by section
379.
379 Constitution of Trust
(1) There is constituted by this Act a body corporate with the
corporate name of the Water Investment Trust.
(2) The Trust has such functions as are conferred or imposed on it by
or under this or any other Act or law.
(3) The Trust is, for the purposes of any Act, a statutory body
representing the Crown.
(4) The affairs of the Trust are to be managed by a Board of
Trustees.
(5) Subject to this section, the constitution and procedure of the
Board of Trustees are to be as prescribed by the
regulations.
380 Objects of Trust
The objects of the Trust are to promote, organise, carry out and
fund projects, in both the public and private sectors, for:(a) the restoration and rehabilitation of water sources and their
dependant ecosystems, and
(b) the construction of works for the more efficient delivery, use and
recycling of water, and
(c) the conduct of water industry adjustment, business restructuring
and industry training, and
(d) the conduct of research, and the development of technology, in
relation to the matters referred to in paragraphs (a), (b) and
(c),
in order to maximise the environmental, social and economic benefits of
the State’s water sources for present and future
generations.
381 Functions of Trust
The Trust may, for the purpose of promoting its objects:(a) make grants or loans (either conditionally or subject to
conditions) for projects of the kind described in section 380,
and
(b) supervise the expenditure of money so granted,
and
(c) establish works programs, and associated budgets, for projects to
be carried out or funded by the Trust, and
(d) engage in such other activities relating to its objects as the
Minister may approve.
382 Staff of Trust
(1) The Trust may, with the approval of the Minister, arrange for the
use of the services of any staff or facilities of a government department or
public authority.
(2) For the purposes of this Act, a person whose services are made use
of under this section is an officer of the Trust.
383 Delegation
The Trust may delegate to a member of the Board of Trustees, or to
an officer of the Trust, the exercise of any of its functions, other than this
power of delegation.
384 Water Investment Trust Fund
(1) There is to be established in the Special Deposits Account a Water
Investment Trust Fund into which are to be paid:(a) such money as may be raised by way of water investment
contributions pursuant to this Part, and
(b) such money as may be appropriated by Parliament for payment into
the Fund, and
(c) the proceeds of investment of money in the Fund,
and
(d) any gift or bequest of money to the Trust, and
(e) such other money as is required or permitted to be paid into the
Fund.
(2) Money in the Trust Fund may be used:(a) for the purpose of enabling the Trust to exercise its functions,
and
(b) to cover the costs incurred by the Trust in administering this
Part.
385 Investments
The Trust is to invest money in the Trust Fund:(a) in the manner authorised by the Public Authorities (Financial Arrangements) Act
1987, or
(b) if that Act does not confer power on the Trust to invest money, in
any manner approved by the Treasurer.
386 Investment levies on water users
(1) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
fixing, assessing and levying of water investment contributions from persons
who hold access licences.
(2) Water investment contributions are to be fixed in relation to
specified works programs established by the Trust, and so as to yield receipts
no greater in total than the amounts budgeted by the Trust in relation to the
works program so specified.
(3) For the purposes of section 78 (1) (c), a water investment
contribution payable by the holder of a licence is taken to be a charge
payable in respect of the licence.
(4) Part 4 of Chapter 7 applies to and in respect of a water
investment contribution levied under this section in the same way as it
applies to and in respect of a rate or charge referred to in that Part and,
for that purpose, the Trust is taken to be a charging
authority.
Part 3A Murray-Darling Basin
386A Definitions
In this Part:Agreement means the
Murray-Darling Basin Agreement set out in Schedule 1 to the Water Act 2007 of the
Commonwealth.
Basin Officials
Committee means the committee of that name established under the
Agreement.
386B Appointments to Basin Officials Committee
(1) The Minister is authorised to appoint, under and in accordance
with the terms of the Agreement:(a) a person as a member of the Basin Officials Committee representing
the State, and
(b) a person to act as the member of the Basin Officials Committee in
place of the member appointed under paragraph (a).
(2) The Minister may, at any time, terminate the appointment of any
such person.
(3) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
appointment of, or the holding of office by, any such
person.
386C Minister may act for Government of NSW
The Minister is authorised to act on behalf of the State as a
Contracting Government under the Agreement.
386D Authorisation of works, operations and measures under
the Agreement
Subject to the law of this State and the Agreement:(a) the construction, maintenance, operation and control in the State
of any works under the Agreement, and
(b) the carrying out of any of the operations referred to in the
Agreement, and
(c) the implementation of any measures referred to in the
Agreement,
are authorised.
386E Constructing Authority for NSW
(1) The Ministerial Corporation, the State Water Corporation
constituted under the State Water
Corporation Act 2004 and any other public authority authorised
by the Minister by notice published in the Gazette are each Constructing
Authorities for the purposes of the Agreement and authorised to carry out the
functions of a Constructing Authority under the
Agreement.
(2) The Minister may determine any dispute as to which authority
should act as the Constructing Authority for a particular work, operation or
measure.
386F Certain documents to be tabled in Parliament
The Minister is to table or cause to be tabled in each House of
Parliament:(a) a copy of each annual report of the Murray-Darling Basin Authority
received by the Minister under the Water Act
2007 of the Commonwealth, and
(b) a copy of each amendment of the Agreement that takes effect under
the terms of the Agreement,
within 15 sitting days of that House after the report is received or the
amendment takes effect (as the case requires).
Part 4 General administration
387 Expert advisory panels
(1) The Minister may appoint expert advisory panels for the purpose of
this Act.
(2) An expert advisory panel is to consist of such persons as, in the
opinion of the Minister, have the qualifications and expertise appropriate to
the matters proposed to be referred to it.
(3) An expert advisory panel has the function of investigating, and
reporting to the Minister on, such of the following matters as are referred to
it for investigation and report:(a) any State Water Management Outcomes Plan to be established under
section 6,
(b) the terms of reference to be set by the Minister under section 15
for the preparation of a draft management plan,
(c) the adequacy and appropriateness of the provisions of a draft
management plan submitted to the Minister under section 37 or
40,
(d) the effectiveness, in relation to the furthering of the water
sharing principles, of any bulk access regime established by a management plan
to be made by the Minister under section 41,
(e) any management plan in respect of which a review is being carried
out under section 43,
(f) any implementation program to be established under section
51.
387A Water Innovation Council
(1) The Minister may establish a Water Innovation Council for the
purposes of this Act.
(2) The Water Innovation Council is to consist of such persons as, in
the opinion of the Minister, have the qualifications and expertise appropriate
to the function of the Council.
(3) The function of the Water Innovation Council is to advise the
Minister and catchment management authorities on the identification and
pursuit of measures for water conservation, including measures for:(a) the recovery of water (that is, preventing the loss of water from
uncapped bores, porous irrigation channels, evaporation and the like),
and
(b) the re-use of water, and
(c) the efficient use of water.
The Council is also to advise the Minister on any other matter
that is referred by the Minister for advice.
(4) Provisions with respect to the members and procedure of the Water
Innovation Council or any other advisory body established under this section
are, subject to any requirements of the regulations, to be determined by the
Minister.
388 Committees
The Minister may establish advisory and other committees for the
purposes of this Act.
389 Delegation
(1) The Minister may delegate to any person any functions conferred or
imposed on the Minister by or under this Act, other than this power of
delegation.
(2) Despite subsection (1), the Director-General may sub-delegate to
any person any such function that has been delegated to the Director-General,
but only if the terms of the delegation authorise the Director-General to
sub-delegate that function.
389A Conferral of water management functions on catchment
management authorities
(1) The Minister may authorise a catchment management authority to
exercise the following functions:(a) assisting the Minister or a management committee in the
development of, in consultations about or in the implementation of management
plans,
(b) managing licensed environmental water (within the meaning of
section 8) under access licences,
(c) monitoring water quality and other environmental health objectives
of management plans (including in connection with a review or audit of any
such plan).
(2) A catchment management authority may, with the approval of the
Minister, acquire, hold and deal with access
licences.
(3) This section does not limit section
389.
390 Authorised officers and analysts
(1) The Minister may appoint authorised officers, either for the
purposes of this Act generally or for the purposes of any specified provisions
of this Act.
(2) The Minister may appoint authorised analysts for the purposes of
this Act.
391 Resolution of disputes between public
authorities
(1) Any dispute arising between two or more public authorities as to
the exercise of their functions under this Act is to be resolved:(a) by agreement between the Ministers responsible for them,
or
(b) if the dispute is between Ministers, by the
Premier.
(2) Each public authority must comply with any directions arising out
of the resolution of the dispute under this
section.
391A Interstate arrangements in relation to access licences
and approvals
(1) The Minister may enter into arrangements with a Minister of any
other State or Territory with respect to the carrying out of administrative
functions in relation to access licences or approvals, and their equivalents
in the other State or Territory, in cases referred to in section 71W (2) or 89
(2).
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), such arrangements may be made
with respect to the following:(a) the collection of fees, charges and civil
penalties,
(b) the keeping of water allocation
accounts.
Chapter 9 Miscellaneous
392 State’s water rights
(1) For the purposes of this Act, the rights to the control, use and
flow of:(a) all water in rivers, lakes and aquifers, and
(b) all water conserved by any works that are under the control or
management of the Minister, and
(c) all water occurring naturally on or below the surface of the
ground,
are the State’s water
rights.
(2) The State’s water rights are vested in the Crown, except to
the extent to which they are divested from the Crown by or under this or any
other Act.
(3) The State’s water rights prevail over any authority
conferred by or under any other Act or law, except to the extent to which this
or any other Act expressly so provides.
(4) The State’s water rights are not to be exercised in
contravention of:(a) the powers conferred by section 15 of the Fire Brigades Act 1989 and section
26 of the Rural Fires Act
1997 on an officer in charge at a fire or hazardous material
incident, or
(b) the rights and obligations of the Snowy Hydro Company under a
Snowy water licence within the meaning of the Snowy Hydro Corporatisation Act
1997, or
(c) the rights conferred by the Rural Lands Protection Act 1989
with respect to the watering of stock at stock watering places within the
meaning of that Act.
393 Abolition of common law riparian rights
Any right that the owner of riparian land would, but for this
section, have at common law with respect to the flow of any river, estuary or
lake through or past the land, or to the taking or using of water from any
such river, estuary or lake, is hereby abolished.
394 Service of documents
(1) A document may be served on a person:(a) personally, or
(b) by leaving it at, or by sending it by post to, the person’s
residential address or, in the case of a corporation, the address of the
corporation’s registered office, or
(c) if it is impracticable for the document to be served on a
landholder of land in the manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b), by
affixing the document in a conspicuous position on the land,
or
(d) in any manner provided for by the
regulations.
(2) In the case of land that is owned or occupied by more than one
person or of an approval that is held by more than one person, service of a
document on any one of them, or on any person duly appointed by them for the
purpose of accepting service of documents, is taken to be service on all of
them.
(3) This section does not limit any other manner in which a document
may be served.
395 Newspaper publication of orders and notices
etc
A requirement of this Act that a proclamation, order or notice be
published in an appropriate newspaper is taken to be a requirement that it be
published:(a) in a newspaper circulating throughout the area it affects,
or
(b) in as many newspapers circulating within the various parts of that
area as are necessary to ensure that it reaches all parts of the
area.
395A Continuing effect of directions and
conditions
(1) A direction given, or a condition of a licence or approval
imposed, under this Act or the regulations that specifies a time by which, or
period within which, the direction or condition must be complied with
continues to have effect until the direction or condition is complied with
even though the time has passed or the period has
expired.
(2) A direction that does not specify a time by which, or period
within which, the direction must be complied with continues to have effect
until the direction is complied with.
(3) This section does not apply to the extent that any requirement
under a direction or a condition of a licence or approval is
revoked.
(4) Nothing in this section affects the powers of the Minister with
respect to the enforcement of a direction or a condition of a licence or
approval.
396 Act binds Crown
This Act binds the Crown in right of New South Wales and, in so
far as the legislative power of Parliament permits, the Crown in all its
capacities.
397 Exclusion of personal liability
(1) An act or omission of:(a) the Minister or the Director-General, or
(b) a prescribed authority, or a member of a prescribed authority,
or
(c) a member of staff of the Department or of a prescribed authority,
or
(d) a person acting under the direction of a person referred to in
paragraph (a), (b) or (c),
does not subject the Minister, Director-General, member of staff or
person so acting personally to any action, liability, claim or demand if the
act or omission was done, or omitted to be done, in good faith for the purpose
of executing this Act.
(2) In this section, prescribed
authority means:(a) the Ministerial Corporation, or
(b) (Repealed)
(c) the Water Investment Trust, or the Board of Trustees of the Water
Investment Trust, or
(d) a management committee, or
(e) a water supply authority, or
(f) a private irrigation board, or
(g) a private drainage board, or
(h) a private water trust, or
(i) an irrigation corporation.
398 Exclusion of Crown liability
(1) Neither the Crown nor any other person is subject to any action,
liability, claim or demand arising:(a) from the unavailability of water, or
(b) from any failure in the quantity or quality of
water,
as a consequence of anything done or omitted to be done in good faith by
the Minister, by a prescribed authority or by any person acting on behalf of
the Minister or a prescribed authority, in the exercise any functions under
this Act or the State Water Corporation Act
2004.
(2) Neither the Crown nor any other person is subject to any action,
liability, claim or demand arising as a consequence of:(a) the use in good faith of any water management work,
or
(b) the release in good faith of water from any water management
work,
by the Minister, by a prescribed authority or by any person acting on
behalf of the Minister or a prescribed authority, in the exercise of any
functions under this Act or the State Water
Corporation Act 2004.
(3) In this section, prescribed
authority means:(a) the Ministerial Corporation, or
(b) a water supply authority, or
(c) State Water Corporation.
399 Annual report of Department
The annual report prepared for the Department under the Annual Reports (Departments) Act
1985 is to include a report on the Minister’s work and
activities under this Act for the period to which that report relates, and may
also include the annual report prepared for the Ministerial Corporation under
the Annual Reports (Statutory Bodies) Act
1984.
400 Regulations
(1) The Governor may make regulations, not inconsistent with this Act,
for or with respect to any matter that by this Act is required or permitted to
be prescribed or that is necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying
out or giving effect to this Act and, in particular, for or with respect
to:(a) the forms to be used in connection with the administration of this
Act, and
(b) the fees and charges to be imposed in connection with the
administration of this Act, and the circumstances under which fees and charges
may be waived, reduced and remitted, and
(c) the requirement for security deposits, the circumstances in which
security deposits are to be forfeited and the application of money arising
from the forfeiture of security deposits, and
(d) the regulation and control of bore drilling and the licensing of
bore drillers, and
(e) the information to be provided to the Minister by the holder of
any approval under this Act, including the circumstances in which any such
information must be verified by statutory
declaration.
(2) A regulation may make provision for or with respect to the
exemption of any person, matter or thing from the operation of this Act or any
specified provision of this Act, either unconditionally or subject to
conditions.
(3) A regulation may create an offence punishable by a penalty not
exceeding 20 penalty units.
(4) A regulation may apply, adopt or incorporate any publication as in
force from time to time.
401 Repeals
The Acts listed in Schedule 7 are
repealed.
402 Amendment of other Acts
Each Act listed in Schedule 8 is amended as set out in that
Schedule.
403 Savings, transitional and other provisions
Schedules 9, 10 and 11 have effect.
404 Review of Act
(1) The Minister is to review this Act to determine whether the policy
objectives of the Act remain valid and whether the terms of the Act remain
appropriate for securing those objectives.
(2) The review is to be undertaken as soon as possible after the
period of 5 years from the date of assent to this
Act.
(3) A report on the outcome of the review is to be tabled in each
House of Parliament within 12 months after the end of the period of 5
years.
Schedule 1A Access Register
(Section 71C)
Part 1 Registration of access licences, security interests
and caveats over access licences and other matters
1 Registration of Ministerial actions
(1) The Minister registers an access licence granted by the Minister
under section 63, 63A or 63B by recording in the Access Register in such form
as the Minister considers appropriate the following:(a) the name of each holder or co-holder of the access
licence,
(b) details of entitlements conferred on the holder or co-holders by
the licence,
(c) if the licence is co-held, details of the arrangements under which
the licence is held by the co-holders (the co-holder’s
tenancy arrangement),
(d) any water supply work, or group of water supply works, nominated
as a work or group of works by means of which water allocations under the
licence may be taken,
(e) any adaptive environmental water condition to which the licence,
or a part of the licence, is subject.
(2) The Minister registers any Ministerial action (other than the
grant of an access licence under section 63, 63A or 63B) by recording in the
Access Register the details of the action in such form as the Minister
considers appropriate.
(3) The Minister must not register an access licence or any
Ministerial action until:(a) the end of the time permitted by section 368 (3) for making an
appeal with respect to the decision to grant the licence,
or
(b) if an appeal is made against the decision within that time, at or
after the time the appeal is finally disposed of.
(4) The Minister may include in the Access Register such other
information about the holder of an access licence and the conditions of, and
other matters relating to, the licence as the Minister considers
appropriate.
2 Registration of dealings in access licences and holdings in
access licences
(1) A party to a dealing in an access licence or holding in an access
licence may make an application to the Minister in the approved form for the
dealing to be registered in the Access Register.
(2) The application must be accompanied:(a) by an instrument evidencing the dealing, and
(b) by such other documents (if any) as the Minister may require,
and
(c) by such fee (if any) as approved by the
Minister.
Note. This clause has a similar effect in relation to registration of
dealings in access licences and holdings in access licences to the effect
section 41 of the Real Property Act
1900 has in relation to registration of dealings in estates or
interests in land.
(3) The Minister must (unless anything recorded in the Access Register
prevents the registration of the dealing):(a) register the dealing by recording in the Access Register the
particulars of the names of the parties to the dealing, a description of the
dealing and the time and date of the recording.
(b) (Repealed)
3 Registration of security interests over access licences and
holdings in access licences
(1) A security holder may apply to the Minister in the approved form
for the security interest to be recorded in the Access Register as a
registered security interest.
(2) The application must be accompanied:(a) by an instrument or instruments evidencing the security interest,
and
(b) by such other documents (if any) as the Minister may require,
and
(c) by such fee (if any) as is approved by the
Minister.
Note. This clause has a similar effect in relation to registration of
security interests in access licences and holdings in access licences to the
effect section 41 of the Real Property Act
1900 has in relation to registration of dealings in estates or
interests in land.
(3) The Minister must (unless any thing recorded in the Access
Register prevents the registration of the security interest):(a) register the security interest by recording in the Access Register
the particulars of the name of the holder of the interest and a description of
the interest, and
(b) endorse on the instrument evidencing the security interest the
fact of the entry having been made, together with the date and time of the
making of the entry.
(4) The Minister is to register the security interest without
inquiring into, or being concerned with, the legal effect of the instrument
evidencing it.
(5) The Minister may, on application in the approved form by the
holder of a registered security interest, remove the security interest from
the Access Register or amend details recorded in relation to
it.
(6) The Minister may include in the Access Register such other
information about a registered security interest as the Minister considers
appropriate.
4 Priority of registered security interests in access
licences and holdings in access licences
(1) Except as provided by clause 19 of Schedule 10, an earlier
registered security interest has priority, for all purposes, over a later
registered security interest.
(2) Subclause (1) is declared to be a Corporations legislation
displacement provision for the purposes of section 5G of the Corporations Act 2001 of the Commonwealth
in relation to the provisions of Chapters 2K and 5 of that Act.Note. Subclause (2) ensures that the priorities established by subclause
(1) are not over-ridden by the provisions of the Corporations Act 2001 with respect to the
distribution of assets of a corporation that is being wound up under that
Act.
(3) For the purposes of this Act, a person is not taken to hold an
interest in an access licence or a holding in an access licence held by a
corporation merely because the person is a shareholder in the
corporation.
Part 2 Caveats
5 Withdrawal of caveat
(1) A caveat may be withdrawn at any time by:(a) the caveator, or
(b) a person with legal authority under a law of this State or any
other place to act on behalf of the caveator, or
(c) by any other person, or person belonging to a class of persons,
prescribed by the regulations.
(2) The withdrawal is to be in the approved
form.
6 Duration of caveat
(1) A caveat is taken to have had effect from the time at which it is
lodged with the Minister.
(2) A caveat ceases to have effect if:(a) the Land and Environment Court makes an order for its removal on
an appeal under section 368, or
(b) the caveat is withdrawn, or
(c) the caveator is given notice under clause 7 and 21 days have
passed since the notice was given.
(3) Subclause (2) (c) does not apply if, before the end of the 21 days
the caveator:(a) obtains an order from the Land and Environment Court extending the
caveat for such further period as is specified in the order or until the
further order of the Court, and
(b) lodges a copy of the order certified by a proper officer of the
Court with the Minister.
7 Notice to caveator
(1) If a general dealing, dealing on default, security interest or
change in co-holder’s tenancy arrangements in relation to an access
licence or holding in an access licence that is the subject of a caveat is
lodged with the Minister, or the holder of an access licence or holding in an
access licence so requests, the Minister must notify the caveator that it has
been lodged.
(2) The Minister is not required to give notice if:(a) the caveator is a party to the dealing, or
(b) the caveator has specified the class of matters the caveator wants
to receive notice of and the matter falls outside that class,
or
(c) if the caveator has changed address since lodging the caveat and
has not notified the Minister of the change.
8 Powers of Land and Environment Court in relation to
caveats
The Land and Environment Court may:(a) order the withdrawal of a caveat from an access licence or holding
in an access licence, or
(b) order the Minister to register a general dealing, dealing on
default, security interest or change in co-holder’s tenancy arrangements
in relation to an access licence or holding despite the caveat,
or
(c) extend the period provided for by clause 6, or
(d) make such further or other orders as it thinks
fit.
9 Compensation payable in certain cases
(1) Any person who, without reasonable cause:(a) lodges a caveat with the Minister under this Schedule,
or
(b) procures the lapsing of a registered caveat,
or
(c) being the caveator, refuses or fails to withdraw a caveat after
being requested to do so,
is liable to pay to any person who sustains pecuniary loss that is
attributable to that act, refusal or failure compensation with respect to that
loss.
(2) The compensation is recoverable in proceedings in a court of
competent jurisdiction by the person who claims to have sustained the
loss.
(3) A caveator is not entitled to bring proceedings under subclause
(1) (b) if the caveator, having had an opportunity to do so, has failed to
take all reasonable steps to prevent the caveat from
lapsing.
Part 3 Miscellaneous
10 Powers of Minister with respect to production and
retention of certain instruments
(1) The Minister may require any person who may have possession or
control of an instrument relating to an access licence or holding in an access
licence that is the subject of any matter that may be recorded in the Access
Register to produce the instrument.
(2) The Minister may retain an instrument relating to an access
licence that is the subject of any matter that may be recorded in the Access
Register (whether or not produced under subclause (1)) until it is no longer
required for action in connection with an application for registration of the
matter in the Access Register.
11 Lodgment and registration of documents
The Minister may refuse to accept, or record in the Access
Register, a dealing, an application for consent to a dealing or a security
interest, caveat, devolution or change in co-holder’s tenancy
arrangements in relation to an access licence or holding in an access licence
if:(a) it is not in the approved form or does not comply with any
requirement made by or under this or any other Act with respect to the making
or execution of such a matter, or
(b) the Minister requests the production of the access licence
certificate for the access licence for the purpose of recording the matter in
the Access Register and it is not produced, or
(c) the application concerned is not accompanied by the approved fee
(if any) for the matter concerned.
12 Wrongful retention of certain instruments
(1) The Minister may, by notice in writing served on a person at the
person’s last known address, require the person to deliver up an access
licence certificate or an instrument evidencing any matter that may be
recorded in the Access Register for the purpose of the certificate or
instrument being cancelled or corrected if the Minister is satisfied
that:(a) the certificate has been issued to the person in error or contains
any misdescription of an access licence or holding in an access licence,
or
(b) a recording has been made in error in the Access Register,
or
(c) the certificate or recording in the Access Register has been
fraudulently or wrongfully obtained by the person, or
(d) the certificate or instrument is fraudulently or wrongfully
retained by the person.
(2) If the person:(a) cannot be found for the giving of such notice of requirement,
or
(b) having been given such notice does not comply with the
requirement,
the Minister may, if the Minister thinks fit, commence proceedings
against the person in the Land and Environment Court for an order that the
person (the defendant) deliver up the
access licence certificate or instrument for the purpose of it being cancelled
or corrected.
(3) The Court may order that service on the defendant of the
originating process and of all other documents in the proceedings be dispensed
with.
(4) Subject to the Land and
Environment Court Act 1979, the Court must not order that
service on the defendant be dispensed with unless the Court is satisfied
that:(a) the defendant cannot be found in New South Wales,
or
(b) it is uncertain whether the defendant is
living.
(5) The Court may order the personal attendance before it of the
defendant.
(6) On the personal appearance of the defendant before the Court, the
Court may examine the defendant on oath.
(7) The Court may order the defendant to deliver up to the Minister,
within such time as the Court may fix, the access licence certificate or
instrument evidencing the matter.
Schedule 1B Provisions relating to exit from co-held access
licence
(Section 74 (7))
1 Definitions
In this Schedule:extinguished
holdings means the holdings in an access licence extinguished by the
Minister under section 74.
new access
licence means an access licence granted by the Minister under
section 74 (1).
original
access licence has the meaning given by section 74
(1).
2 Share component of new access licence
The share component of the new access licence:(a) in a case where all the co-holders consented to the application
under section 74 (1)—is to be allocated between the original access
licence and the new access licence in accordance with the directions in the
application, or
(b) in a case where co-holders who hold a majority of the holdings
under the original access licence consented to the application under section
74 (1)—is to be allocated between the original access licence and the
new access licence in the same proportions as the extinguished holdings bear
to the whole of the holdings in the original access licence,
or
(c) in a case where co-holders holding a majority of the water
entitlements under the original access licence did not consent to the
application under section 74 (1)—the share component for the original
access licence is to be distributed between the original access licence and
the new access licence in accordance with the order of the Supreme Court under
section 74.
3 Extraction component of new access licence
(1) If the extraction component of the original access licence did not
specify a volume limit or some other kind of restriction on the amount of
water to be extracted, the new access licence is to have the same extraction
component as applied to the original access
licence.
(2) If the extraction component of the original access licence
specified a volume limit or some other kind of restriction on the amount of
water to be extracted, the extraction component of the new access
licence:(a) in a case where all the co-holders consented to the application
under section 74 (1)—is to be allocated between the original access
licence and the new access licence in accordance with the directions in the
application, or
(b) in a case where co-holders who hold a majority of the holdings
under the original access licence consented to the application under section
74 (1)—is to be allocated between the original access licence and the
new access licence in the same proportions as the extinguished holdings bear
to the whole of the holdings in the original access licence,
or
(c) in a case where co-holders holding a majority of the water
entitlements under the original access licence did not consent to the
application under section 74 (1)—the extraction component for the
original access licence is to be distributed between the original access
licence and the new access licence in accordance with the order of the Supreme
Court under section 74.
4 Water allocation account for new access licence
The water allocations for a water allocation account for an
original access licence and new access licence are to be adjusted as
follows:(a) in a case where all the co-holders consented to the application
under section 74 (1)—the water standing to the credit of the water
allocation account for the original access licence is to be distributed
between the water allocation accounts for the original access licence and the
new access licence in accordance with the directions in the
application,
(b) in a case where co-holders who hold a majority of the holdings
under the original access licence consented to the application under section
74 (1)—the water standing to the credit of the water allocation account
for the original access licence is to be distributed between the water
allocation accounts for the original access licence and the new access licence
in the same proportions as the extinguished holdings bear to the whole of the
holdings in the original access licence,
(c) in a case where co-holders holding a majority of the water
entitlements under the original access licence did not consent to the
application under section 74 (1)—the water standing to the credit of the
water allocation account for the original access licence is to be distributed
between the water allocation accounts for the original access licence and the
new access licence in accordance with an order of the Supreme Court under
section 74 (4).
5 Conditions of new licence
A new access licence, at the time at which it is granted, is
subject to the same mandatory conditions to which the original access licence
was subject at that time.
6 Nominated water supply work for new access
licence
A water supply work nominated in relation to an original access
licence is taken to be nominated in relation to the new access licence unless
a different water supply work is nominated in accordance with this Act or an
order of the Supreme Court made under section 74 provides
otherwise.
7 Security interests relating to new access
licences
(1) A dealing under section 74 is not to be recorded in the Access
Register unless the consent of any holder of a security interest in the
extinguished holdings of the original access licence has been
obtained.
(2) Any security interests that subsisted in the extinguished
holdings, as in force immediately before they were extinguished, become
equivalent interests in the new access licence.
Schedule 1 Irrigation corporations
(Section 117)
Coleambally Irrigation Limited, in respect of the former
Coleambally Irrigation Area.
Jemalong Irrigation Limited, in respect of:
(a) the former Jemalong Domestic and Stock Water Supply and Irrigation
District, and
(b) the former Wyldes Plains Domestic and Stock Water Supply and
Irrigation District.
Western Murray Irrigation Limited, in respect of:
(a) the former Buronga Irrigation Area, and
(b) the former Coomealla Irrigation Area, and
(c) the former Curlwaa Irrigation Area.
Murray Irrigation Limited, in respect of:
(a) the former Tullakool Irrigation Area, and
(b) the former Berriquin Provisional Domestic and Stock Water Supply
and Irrigation District, and
(c) the former Denimein Provisional Domestic and Stock Water Supply
and Irrigation District, and
(d) the former Deniboota Provisional Domestic and Stock Water Supply
and Irrigation District, and
(e) the former Wakool Domestic and Stock Water Supply and Irrigation
District.
Murrumbidgee Irrigation Limited, in respect of:
(a) the former Yanco No 1 Irrigation Area, and
(b) the former Mirrool No 1 Irrigation Area, and
(c) the former Benerembah Domestic and Stock Water Supply and
Irrigation District, and
(d) the former Tabbita Domestic and Stock Water Supply and Irrigation
District, and
(e) the former Wah Wah Domestic and Stock Water Supply and Irrigation
District.
Schedule 2 Major utilities
(Section 281)
Delta Electricity
Eraring Energy
Hunter Water Corporation
Macquarie Generation
State Water Corporation
Sydney Catchment Authority
Sydney Water Corporation
Schedule 3 Water supply authorities
(Section 285)
Part 1 Bodies established by this Act
Benerembah Irrigation District Environment Protection Trust
Cobar Water Board
Part 2 Statutory bodies established by other Acts
Gosford City Council
Sydney Olympic Park Authority
Wyong Council
Part 3 State owned corporations
Essential Energy
State Water Corporation (but only in relation to the Fish River water
supply scheme within the meaning of the
State Water Corporation Act
2004)
Schedule 4 Land exempt from water supply authority service
charges
(Section 312)
(1) Land that is vested in the Crown, or in a public body, or in
trustees, and is used for a public cemetery.
(2) Land that is vested in the Crown, or in a public body, or in
trustees, and is used for a common.
(3) Land that is vested in the Crown, or in a public body, or in
trustees, and is used for a public reserve or park.
(4) Land that belongs to any public hospital, public benevolent
institution or public charity, and is used or occupied by the hospital,
institution or charity for its purposes.
(5) Land that is used or occupied solely for the purposes of, or
connected with, a baby health centre, day nursery, kindergarten or amenities
for the aged not conducted for private gain.
(6) Land that is vested in a local health district constituted under
the Health Services Act
1997 and is used or occupied by the local health district for
its purposes.
(7) Land that is vested in the Crown, or in a public body, or in
trustees, and is used solely for the purposes of a free public
library.
(8) Land owned by the Crown that (except in the case of land leased to
a caretaker at a nominal rental) is not leased by the Crown to any person for
private purposes.
(9) Land that belongs to a religious body and that is occupied and
used in connection with:(a) any church or other building used or occupied for public worship,
or
(b) any building used or occupied solely as the residence of a
minister of religion in connection with any such church or building,
or
(c) any building used or occupied for the purposes of religious
teaching or training, or
(d) any building used or occupied solely as the residence of the
official head or the assistant official head, or both, of any religious body
in the State or in any diocese in the State.
(10) Land that is a public place within the meaning of the Local Government Act
1993.
(11) Land that:(a) is unoccupied, and
(b) is not supplied with water from any water-pipe of a water supply
authority and is not connected to any sewer of a water supply authority,
and
(c) has been determined, by the council of the local government area
in which the land is situated, to be unsuitable for the erection of a building
because of flooding or landslip.
(12) Land that is unoccupied and that is below highwater mark of any
tidal water.
(13) Land that belongs to and that is occupied and used in connection
with any registered non-government school under the Education Act 1990, including:(a) any playground that belongs to and is used in connection with any
such school, and
(b) any building that is occupied as a residence by any caretaker,
employee or teacher of any such school and that belongs to and is used in
connection with the school.
(14) Land that comprises any sports ground, garden or children’s
playground provided by a council under the Local Government Act
1993.
(15) Land that is vested in the University of Newcastle, or in a
college of the University, and is used or occupied by the University or
college solely for its purposes.
(16) Land that is vested in:(a) the New South Wales Aboriginal Land Council,
or
(b) a Regional Aboriginal Land Council, or
(c) a Local Aboriginal Land Council,
constituted under the Aboriginal Land
Rights Act 1983, being land that is declared under Division 5
of Part 2 of that Act to be exempt from the payment of rates under this
Schedule.
(17) Land that:(a) is vested in the mines rescue company, within the meaning of the
Coal Industry Act 2001,
and
(b) is used for the purposes of a mine rescue station controlled by
that company.
Schedule 5 Constitution and procedure of water supply
authorities
(Section 288)
Part 1 Provisions relating to the members of a water supply
authority
1 Employment of full-time member
The employment of a full-time member of a water supply authority
is subject to Part 2A of the Public Sector
Management Act 1988, but is not subject to Part 2 of that
Act.
2 Elected member
(1) In this clause:elected
member, in the case of a water supply authority of which one or more
of the members is appointed after being elected by employees of the water
supply authority, means a member so elected.
(2) Regulations may be made for or with respect to the election of a
person to hold office as an elected member.
(3) The Electoral Commissioner for New South Wales, or a person
employed in the office of and nominated by the Electoral Commissioner, is to
be the returning officer for an election, and has and may exercise the
functions conferred or imposed on the returning officer by the regulations
made under this clause in relation to the election.
(4) Employees of a water supply authority are entitled to vote at an
election in accordance with the regulations made under this
clause.
(5) A person’s nomination as a candidate for election as elected
member is invalid if:(a) the nomination is not made by at least 2 persons who are employees
of the water supply authority, or
(b) the person is not, at the time of nomination, an employee of the
water supply authority, or
(c) the person is not, at the time of nomination, a member of an
industrial organisation of employees within the meaning of the Industrial Relations Act 1996 or an
association of employees registered as an organisation under the Workplace Relations Act 1996 of the
Commonwealth, being such an organisation or association that is prescribed by
the regulations for the purposes of this paragraph as being an organisation or
association representing employees of the water supply authority,
or
(d) the instrument of nomination is not accompanied by a statutory
declaration to the effect that the person is, at the time of nomination, such
a member, and the returning officer is entitled to rely on the information
contained in the statutory declaration.
(6) A person may be, at the same time, both the elected member and an
employee of the water supply authority.
(7) Nothing in any law, rule, direction or other requirement
that:(a) is applicable to the elected member in his or her capacity as an
employee of the water supply authority, and
(b) would not be so applicable if the elected member were not such an
employee,
operates so as to prevent or restrict the exercise by the elected member
of any of the functions of an elected member.
(8) If no person is nominated at an election, or if for any other
reason an election fails, the Governor may appoint a person eligible for
election to be a part-time member, and the person, on being appointed, is
taken to be a person elected in the manner prescribed by the regulations made
under this clause.
(9) If a vacancy occurs in the office of elected member otherwise than
by reason of the expiration of the period for which an elected member was
appointed:(a) the Governor may appoint a person eligible for election to hold,
subject to this Schedule, the office of elected member for a term commencing
on the date of appointment or a later date specified in the relevant
instrument of appointment and ending on the commencement of the term of office
of the next elected member, and
(b) any such person, on being so appointed, is taken to be a person
elected in the manner prescribed by the regulations made under this
clause.
3 Chairperson of a water supply authority
(1) One of the members, in and by the relevant instrument of
appointment as such a member, or by another instrument executed by the
Governor, is to be appointed as chairperson of a water supply
authority.
(2) The Governor may remove a member from the office of
chairperson.
(3) A person who is a member and chairperson is taken to have vacated
office as chairperson if the person:(a) is removed from that office by the Governor under subclause (2),
or
(b) resigns that office by instrument in writing addressed to the
Minister, or
(c) ceases to be a member.
(4) The Minister may appoint a member to act in the office of
chairperson during a vacancy in the office or during the illness or absence of
the chairperson and the person, while so acting, has and may exercise all the
functions of the chairperson and is taken to be the
chairperson.
(5) This clause does not apply to the Broken Hill Water Board or the
Cobar Water Board constituted as provided by Parts 2 and 3 of this
Schedule.
4 Acting members
(1) The Minister may, from time to time, appoint a person to act in
the office of a member during a vacancy in the office or during the illness or
absence of the member, and the person, while so acting, has and may exercise
all the functions of the member and is taken to be a
member.
(2) The Minister may remove any person from any office to which the
person was appointed under this clause.
(3) A person while acting in the office of a part-time member is
entitled to be paid such remuneration (including travelling and subsistence
allowances) as the Minister may from time to time determine in respect of the
person.
5 Terms of office
Subject to this Part, a member is to hold office:(a) in the case of a part-time member other than an elected
member—for such period not exceeding 5 years, or
(b) in the case of an elected member—for such period not
exceeding 5 years but not less than 3 years,
as may be specified in the instrument of appointment of the member, but
is eligible (if otherwise qualified) for
re-appointment.
6 Remuneration
A part-time member is entitled to be paid such remuneration
(including travelling and subsistence allowances) as the Minister may from
time to time determine in respect of the member.
7 Casual vacancies
(1) A member (other than a full-time member) is taken to have vacated
office if the member:(a) dies, resigns or is removed from office, or
(b) absents himself or herself from 4 consecutive meetings of the
water supply authority of which reasonable notice has been given to the member
personally or in the ordinary course of post, unless:(i) the water supply authority has granted the member leave to be
absent from those meetings, or
(ii) within 4 weeks after the last of those meetings, the member is
excused by the water supply authority for having been absent from those
meetings, or
(c) becomes bankrupt, applies to take the benefit of any law for the
relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors, compounds with his or her creditors
or makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for their benefit,
or
(d) becomes a mentally incapacitated person, or
(e) is convicted in New South Wales of an offence that is punishable
by imprisonment for 12 months or more or is convicted elsewhere than in New
South Wales of an offence that, if committed in New South Wales, would be an
offence so punishable, or
(f) being an elected member, ceases to be an employee of the water
supply authority for which he or she is an elected
member.
(2) The Governor may remove a part-time member from
office.
(3) If the office of any member becomes vacant, a person is, subject
to this Part, to be appointed to fill the vacancy.
8 Disclosure of pecuniary interests
(1) A member who has a direct or indirect pecuniary interest:(a) in a matter that is being considered, or is about to be
considered, at a meeting of the water supply authority, or
(b) in a thing being done or about to be done by the water supply
authority,
must, as soon as possible after the relevant facts have come to the
member’s knowledge, disclose the nature of the interest at a meeting of
the water supply authority.
(2) A disclosure by a member at a meeting of the water supply
authority that the member:(a) is a member, or is in the employment, of a specified company or
other body, or
(b) is a partner, or is in the employment, of a specified person,
or
(c) has some other specified interest relating to a specified company
or other body or a specified person,
is taken to be a sufficient disclosure of the nature of the interest in
any matter or thing relating to that company or other body or to that person
that may arise after the date of the disclosure.
(3) The water supply authority must cause particulars of any
disclosure made under subclause (1) or (2) to be recorded in a book kept for
the purpose and that book must be open at all reasonable hours to the
inspection of any person on payment of such fee as may be determined by the
water supply authority from time to time.
(4) After a member has, or is deemed to have, disclosed the nature of
an interest in any matter or thing under subclause (1) or (2), the member must
not, unless the Minister otherwise determines:(a) be present during any deliberation of the water supply authority,
or take part in any decision of the water supply authority, with respect to
that matter, or
(b) exercise any functions under this Act with respect to that
thing,
as the case requires.
(5) A contravention of this clause does not invalidate any decision of
the water supply authority or the exercise of any function under this
Act.
(6) A reference in this clause to a meeting of the water supply
authority includes a reference to a meeting of a committee of the water supply
authority.
9 Effect of certain other Acts
(1) Part 2 of the Public Sector
Management Act 1988 does not apply to or in respect of the
appointment of a member (other than a full-time member) and the office of such
a member is not, for the purposes of any Act, an office or place of profit
under the Crown.
(2) If by or under any other Act provision is made:(a) requiring a person who is the holder of a specified office to
devote the whole of his or her time to the duties of that office,
or
(b) prohibiting the person from engaging in employment outside the
duties of that office,
that provision does not operate to disqualify the person from holding
that office and also the office of a part-time member or from accepting and
retaining any remuneration payable to the person under this Part as a
part-time member.
Part 2 Broken Hill Water Board
10–12 (Repealed)
13 Definitions
(1) In this Part:Corporation means
Australian Inland Energy Water Infrastructure.
council means the Council of
the City of Broken Hill.
financial
year means the financial year for the Corporation.
mining
company means a company for the time being prescribed as a mining
company for the purposes of this Part.
(2) Until the regulations otherwise provide, the following companies
are mining companies for those purposes:Pasminco Australia Limited
Minerals Mining and Metallurgy Limited
(3) If a company ceases to be a mining company for the purposes of
this Part, it remains responsible for any undischarged liability to which it
was subject under this Part while it was a mining
company.
14 Exemption from service charges
(1) Land at Broken Hill that is held by a mining company under a lease
from the Crown, and is used for mining or incidental purposes, is not subject
to a water service charge.
(2) Land referred to in subclause (1) is not subject to a sewerage
service charge because of the construction of any sewerage
works.
15 Supply of water to mining companies
(1) The Corporation must supply each mining company, at places as near
as possible to the mines or works of the company, with the water required by
the company to carry on its business.
(2) Subclause (1) has effect only in so far as is permitted by:(a) the capacity of the works of the Corporation,
and
(b) the requirements of the landholders of land and of other persons
using water for domestic purposes.
16 Mining companies to take water
(1) A mining company is to draw from the Corporation all the water
that it requires for the purposes of its business and that the Corporation is
able to supply.
(2) Subclause (1) does not prevent a mining company from drawing water
from:(a) supplies conserved in its own tanks and dams,
or
(b) sources other than Stephens Creek, by means lawfully used by it on
and after 21 December 1915 and before 1 January
1939.
17 Water charges
(1) The charge for water supplied by the Corporation to a mining
company is to be:(a) 11 cents per kilolitre unless it is water referred to in paragraph
(b), or
(b) 5.5 cents per kilolitre if it is used only for a dwelling or
plantation or any other purpose determined by the Corporation to be a social
purpose.
(2) A determination by the Corporation of the proportion of water
supplied by it to a mining company that is water referred to in subclause (1)
(b) is binding on the company.
(3) The charge imposed by subclause (1) is taken to be a charge
imposed by the Corporation for water supplied to the land referred to in
clause 14.
(4) No liability for a service charge arises in relation to land
that:(a) adjoins the rising main between Menindee and the pumping station
at Stephens Creek, and
(b) is part of a holding under the Western Lands Act 1901 or a part of
land held under freehold title,
unless the whole of the holding or freehold land of which it forms part
is within the area of operations of the
Corporation.
18 Additional payments to Water Fund
(1) If, after excluding income received from the mining companies for
water supplied to them during a financial year, there is a deficiency for that
year in the Water Fund of the Corporation:(a) the Treasurer, out of money to be provided by Parliament, may pay
to the Corporation towards the deficiency thirteen fifty-ninths of its amount,
and
(b) each mining company must, on demand, pay to the Corporation the
prescribed contribution for the company.
(2) The prescribed contribution for a mining company towards the
deficiency for a financial year is the amount ascertained by:(a) calculating the amount that bears to forty-six fifty-ninths of the
deficiency the same proportion as is borne by the amount payable by the
company under clause 17 in that year to the total amount so payable by all the
mining companies, and
(b) deducting from the amount so calculated the amount paid by the
company under clause 17 in that year.
(3) The amount payable by a mining company under this clause is taken
to be a charge imposed by the Corporation for water supplied by the
Corporation.
19 Estimated deficit and advance payments
(1) If estimates prepared by the Corporation before the commencement
of a financial year disclose the possibility of a deficit for that year in the
Water Fund of the Corporation:(a) the Corporation is to provide the Treasurer and each mining
company with particulars of the estimates and the possible deficit,
and
(b) the Treasurer and each mining company must, in that year, make
payments to the Corporation as required by subclause
(2).
(2) Towards discharging the respective liabilities of the Treasurer
and each mining company for a financial year:(a) the Treasurer must pay to the Corporation out of money to be
provided by Parliament the amount estimated by the Treasurer to be sufficient
to discharge the liability of the Treasurer, and
(b) each mining company must pay to the Corporation the amount
estimated by the Corporation to be sufficient to discharge the liability of
the mining company,
by equal instalments on 1 January, 1 April, 1 July and 1 October in that
year.
(3) On the auditing of the Corporation’s accounts for a
financial year, the Corporation must pay to, or receive from, the Treasurer
and each mining company an amount in adjustment of any difference between the
estimated and actual liabilities under clause 18 for that financial
year.
20 Sewerage charges
(1) Each mining company must, in respect of each financial year of the
Corporation, pay to the Corporation an amount that bears to $6,400 the same
proportion as the amount payable by the company to the council for ordinary
rates bears to the total amount payable by all the mining companies to the
council for ordinary rates for that year.
(2) The amount payable by a mining company under subclause (1) is
taken to be a charge imposed by the Corporation for sewerage services for that
year in respect of the land referred to in clause
14.
(3) If, in a financial year of the Corporation, there is a deficiency
in its Sewerage Fund, the Treasurer, out of money to be provided by
Parliament, may pay to the Corporation for application towards the
deficiency:(a) the amount of the deficiency, or
(b) $6,000,
whichever is the lesser amount.
(4) Money at credit in the Australian Inland Energy Water
Infrastructure Administration Account in the Special Deposits Account at the
Treasury is, at the request of the Corporation, to be paid to the Corporation
for the renewal or replacement of capital assets.
21 Default by mining company
If the Corporation:(a) has obtained judgment against a mining company for an amount
payable under this Part, and
(b) the judgment remains unsatisfied even though the Corporation has
taken all reasonable steps to enforce it,
the Corporation may recover the unpaid amount from each company not in
default rateably in proportion to each amount paid by it under this
Part.
Part 3 Cobar Water Board
22 Members of the Cobar Water Board
(1) The Cobar Water Board is to consist of 7 part-time members
appointed by the Governor.
(2) Of the members:(a) one is to be selected by the Minister and is, in and by the
instrument by which the person is appointed, to be appointed as President of
the Board, and
(b) one is to be nominated by:(i) Goldcorp Asia Pacific Pty Ltd, or
(ii) if another mining company is prescribed by the regulations for the
purposes of this subparagraph, that company, and
(c) one is to be nominated by:(i) CBH Resources Limited, or
(ii) if another mining company is prescribed by the regulations for the
purposes of this subparagraph, that company, and
(d) one is to be nominated by:(i) Cobar Management Pty Ltd, or
(ii) if another mining company is prescribed by the regulations for the
purposes of this subparagraph, that company, and
(e) 3 are to be nominated by the Cobar Shire
Council.
(3) If a nomination under subclause (2) (b), (c), (d) or (e) is not
made within a time notified by the Minister, a person nominated by the
Minister is to be appointed.
(4) A person who, immediately before the substitution of this clause
by Schedule 1 to the Statute Law
(Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2006, held office as a member
of the Cobar Water Board ceases to hold office on that
substitution.
(5) A person who ceases to hold office because of subclause (4) is not
entitled to any remuneration or compensation because of so ceasing to hold
office.
23 (Repealed)
24 Meetings of the Board
(1) The President, if present, is to preside at a meeting of the Cobar
Water Board.
(2) In the absence of the President from a meeting of the Board, a
member elected from those present is to preside at the
meeting.
Schedule 6 Management committees
(Section 13)
Part 1 Constitution
1 Application of Schedule
This Schedule applies to all management
committees.
2 Acting chairperson
(1) The Minister may, from time to time, appoint a person to act in
the office of chairperson during the illness or absence of a chairperson, and
the person, while so acting, has all the functions of the chairperson and is
taken to be the chairperson.
(2) The Minister may, at any time, remove a person from an office to
which the person has been appointed under this
clause.
(3) For the purposes of this clause, a vacancy in the office of
chairperson is taken to be an absence from office of the
chairperson.
3 Term of office
Subject to this Schedule:(a) (Repealed)
(b) a member of a management committee holds office during the term
for which the committee is established.
4 Remuneration
A member of a management committee is entitled to be paid such
remuneration (including travelling and subsistence allowances) as the Minister
may from time to time determine in respect of the
member.
5 Vacancy in office of appointed member
(1) The office of a member of a management committee becomes vacant if
the member:(a) dies, resigns or is removed from office, or
(b) absents himself or herself from 4 consecutive meetings of the
committee of which reasonable notice has been given to the member personally
or in the ordinary course of post, unless:(i) the committee has granted the member leave to be absent from those
meetings, or
(ii) within 4 weeks after the last of those meetings, the member is
excused by the committee for having been absent from those meetings,
or
(c) becomes bankrupt, applies to take the benefit of any law for the
relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors, compounds with his or her creditors
or makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for their benefit,
or
(d) becomes a mentally incapacitated person, or
(e) is convicted in New South Wales of an offence that is punishable
by imprisonment for 12 months or more or is convicted elsewhere than in New
South Wales of an offence that, if committed in New South Wales, would be an
offence so punishable.
(2) The Minister may remove a member of a management committee from
office at any time.
6 Filling of vacancy in office of member
If the office of a member of a management committee becomes
vacant, a person is, subject to this Act, to be appointed to fill the
vacancy.
7 Disclosure of pecuniary interests
(1) A member of a management committee who has a direct or indirect
pecuniary interest:(a) in a matter that is being considered, or is about to be
considered, at a meeting of the committee, or
(b) in a thing being done or about to be done by the
committee,
must, as soon as possible after the relevant facts have come to the
member’s knowledge, disclose the nature of the interest at a meeting of
the committee.
(2) A disclosure at such a meeting that the member:(a) is a member, or is in the employment, of a specified company or
other body, or
(b) is a partner, or is in the employment, of a specified person,
or
(c) has some other specified interest relating to a specified company
or other body or a specified person,
is taken to be a sufficient disclosure of the nature of the interest in
any matter or thing relating to that company or other body or to that person
that may arise after the date of the disclosure.
(3) The management committee must cause particulars of any disclosure
made under subclause (1) or (2) to be recorded in a book kept for the purpose
and that book must be open at all reasonable hours to the inspection, free of
charge, of any person.
(4) After a member has, or is deemed to have, disclosed the nature of
an interest in any matter or thing under subclause (1) or (2), the member must
not, unless the Minister otherwise determines:(a) be present during any deliberation, or take part in any decision,
of the management committee with respect to that matter,
or
(b) exercise any functions under this Act with respect to that
thing,
as the case requires.
(5) Subclause (4) does not apply to a member whose interest consists
merely of the fact that the member is the holder of an access licence or
approval.
(6) A contravention of this clause does not invalidate any decision of
the management committee or the exercise of any function under this
Act.
(7) A reference in this clause to a meeting of a management committee
includes a reference to a meeting of any of its
committees.
8 Effect of certain other Acts
(1) Part 2 of the Public Sector
Management Act 1988 does not apply to or in respect of the
appointment of a member of a management committee and the office of such a
member is not, for the purposes of any Act, an office or place of profit under
the Crown.
(2) If by or under any other Act provision is made:(a) requiring a person who is the holder of a specified office to
devote the whole of his or her time to the duties of that office,
or
(b) prohibiting the person from engaging in employment outside the
duties of that office,
that provision does not operate to disqualify the person from holding
that office and also the office of a member of a management committee, or from
accepting and retaining any remuneration payable to the person under this Part
as such a member.
Part 2 Procedure
9 General procedure
Except as otherwise provided by this Act or the
regulations:(a) meetings of a management committee are to be held at such times
and places as are fixed by the chairperson, and
(b) the procedure for the convening of meetings and for the conduct of
business at those meetings is to be as determined by the
chairperson.
10 Quorum
A majority of the members of a management committee constitute a
quorum.
11 Presiding members
The chairperson (or, in the absence of the chairperson, a member
appointed by the members then present) is to preside at a meeting of a
management committee.
12 Decisions
(1) At any meeting of a management committee, all members present are
to strive for consensus in reaching decisions.
(2) However, a decision by a management committee has effect if it is
supported by a majority of the votes cast at a meeting at which a quorum is
present.
(3) Despite subclause (2), any of the following decisions of a
management committee, that is:(a) any decision to submit a draft management plan to the Minister
under section 37 or 40, and
(b) any decision that is required to be unanimous by the terms of the
order by which the committee is established,
does not have effect unless it is unanimous, that is, unless it is
supported by all of the votes cast at a meeting at which a quorum is
present.
13 Record of proceedings
(1) The presiding member at a meeting of a management committee must
cause a record of the proceedings at the meeting to be
made.
(2) Records made for the purposes of this clause may be destroyed
after the expiry of the period prescribed by the
regulations.
14 Authentication of documents
Any document requiring authentication by a management committee is
sufficiently authenticated if it is signed by:(a) the member who presided at the meeting that dealt with the
proceedings with respect to which the document was prepared,
or
(b) in the absence of that member, any other member who was present at
that meeting.
15 First meeting
The first meeting of a management committee is to be called by the
Minister in such manner as the Minister considers
appropriate.
Schedule 7 Repeals
(Section 401)
Balranald Irrigation Act
1902 No 78Crown Lands Amendment Act 1932 No 69
Drainage Act 1939 No
29Fish River Water Supply Administration Act 1945 No
16
Glennies Creek Dam Act 1979 No 126
Hunter Valley Flood Mitigation Act 1956 No
10
Irrigation Act 1912 No
73Irrigation (Amendment) Act 1916 No
22
Irrigation (Amendment) Act 1941 No
54
Irrigation (Amendment) Act 1973 No 3
Irrigation (Amendment) Act 1979 No
160
Irrigation and Water (Amendment) Act 1943 No
2
Irrigation Corporations Act 1994 No
41
Irrigation, Water and Rivers and Foreshores Improvement
(Amendment) Act 1955 No 12
Miscellaneous Acts (Water Administration) Amendment Act
1986 No 205
Private Irrigation Districts Act 1973 No
47
Rivers and Foreshores Improvement Act
1948 No 20Water Act 1912 No
44Water (Amendment) Act 1936 No 31
Water (Amendment) Act 1940 No 57
Water (Amendment) Act 1976 No 33
Water (Amendment) Act 1979 No 159
Water (Soil Conservation) Amendment Act 1986 No
143
Water Administration Act 1986 No 195
Water Administration (Transfer of Functions) Act
1986 No 204
Water Supply Authorities Act 1987 No
140
Schedule 8 Amendment of other Acts
(Section 402)
8.1–8.26
(Repealed)
8.27 Sydney Water Act
1994 No 88
[1]–[4] (Repealed)
[5] Section 12 Grant of operating licences
Omit section 12 (3)–(6).
[6] (Repealed)
[7] Section 90 Activities outside area of
operations
Omit the section.
[8] Section 91 Contracting out
Omit section 91 (2)–(6).
8.28, 8.29
(Repealed)
8.30 Water Management Act
2000
[1] (Repealed)
[2] Chapter 5, Part 2 Hunter Valley flood mitigation
works
Omit the Part.
[3] (Repealed)
[4] Schedule 3 Water supply authorities
Omit “Benerembah Irrigation District Environment Protection
Trust” from Part 1 of Schedule 3.
[5] (Repealed)
Schedule 9 Savings, transitional and other
provisions
(Section 403)
Part 1 Preliminary
1 Savings and transitional regulations
(1) The regulations may contain provisions of a savings or
transitional nature consequent on the enactment of the following Acts:this Act
Water Management Amendment Act
2002
Water Management Amendment Act
2004
State Water Corporation Act
2004 (but only in relation to the amendments made to this
Act)
Water Management Amendment Act
2005
Water Management Amendment Act
2008
Water Management Amendment Act
2009
Water Management Amendment Act
2010
Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 2011, to the extent that it amends this
Act or the regulations made under this Act
(2) Such a provision may, if the regulations so provide, take effect
from the date of assent to the Act concerned or a later
day.
(3) To the extent to which such a provision takes effect from a date
that is earlier than the date of its publication in the Gazette, the provision
does not operate so as:(a) to affect, in a manner prejudicial to any person (other than the
State or an authority of the State), the rights of that person existing before
the date of that publication, or
(b) to impose liabilities on any person (other than the State or an
authority of the State) in respect of anything done or omitted to be done
before the date of that publication.
(4) If the regulations so provide, such a provision has effect despite
any other provision of this Schedule, Schedule 10 or Schedule
11.
Part 2 Provisions consequent on enactment of this
Act
Division 1 General
2 Definitions
In this Part:amended
legislation means any Act amended by Schedule 8, as so
amended.
appointed
day, in its application to any act, matter, thing or circumstance
arising under this Part, means:
(a) in relation to a provision of the old legislation that has been
repealed or amended by this Act, the day on which the repeal or amendment
commences, or
(b) in relation to a new provision inserted into the amended
legislation by this Act, the day on which the new provision
commences.
old
legislation means:
(a) any Act repealed by Schedule 7, as in force immediately before its
repeal, and
(b) any Act amended by Schedule 8, as in force immediately before its
amendment.
3 (Repealed)
4 Delegations
Any delegation that was in force immediately before the appointed
day under a provision of the old legislation for which there is a
corresponding provision in the amended legislation is taken to be a delegation
in force under the corresponding provision of the amended
legislation.
5 Construction of references to Water Administration
Ministerial Corporation
Subject to this Schedule and the regulations, in any Act or
instrument, a reference to the Water Administration Ministerial Corporation
(however described), in relation to a function that under the old legislation
was exercisable by the Ministerial Corporation but under this Act is
exercisable by the Minister, extends to the Minister.
6 Construction of other references
Subject to this Schedule and the regulations, in any Act or
instrument:(a) a reference to a provision of the old legislation for which there
is a corresponding provision in the amended legislation extends to the
corresponding provision of the amended legislation, and
(b) a reference to any act, matter or thing referred to in a provision
of the old legislation for which there is a corresponding provision in the
amended legislation extends to the corresponding act, matter or thing referred
to in the corresponding provision of the amended
legislation.
7 General saving
Subject to this Schedule and the regulations:(a) anything begun before the appointed day under a provision of the
old legislation for which there is a corresponding provision in the amended
legislation may be continued and completed under the old legislation as if
this Act had not been enacted, and
(b) subject to paragraph (a), anything done under a provision of the
old legislation for which there is a corresponding provision in the amended
legislation (including anything arising under paragraph (a)) is taken to have
been done under the corresponding provision of the amended
legislation.
Division 2 Water Act
1912
8 Definition
In this Division, the 1912 Act means the
Water Act 1912, as in force
immediately before the appointed day.
9–10 (Repealed)
11 Rates and charges
Any rates and charges fixed under Part 3 or 7 of the 1912 Act are
taken to have been fixed under Part 3 of Chapter 5 of this
Act.
12 Floodplains
Subject to the regulations, any land that, immediately before the
appointed day, was designated as a floodplain under Part 8 of the 1912 Act is
taken to be a floodplain for the purposes of this Act.
13 Floodplain management plans
A floodplain management plan adopted under section 166A of the
1912 Act is taken to be a Minister’s plan made under this Act in
relation to floodplain management.
13A Regulations
Part 3 of the Subordinate
Legislation Act 1989 does not apply to or in respect of the
following regulations:(a) the Water
(Part 2—General) Regulation 1997,
(b) the Water
(Part 5—Bore Licences) Regulation
1995,
(c) the Water
(Part 5—Drillers’ Licences) Regulation
1995,
(d) the Water
(Part 8—General) Regulation
1995.
Division 3
14, 15(Repealed)
Division 4 Water Administration Act
1986
16 Definition
In this Division, the 1986 Act means the
Water Administration Act 1986, as in force
immediately before the appointed day.
17 Continuation of Ministerial Corporation
The Water Administration Ministerial Corporation constituted by
Part 2 of Chapter 8 of this Act is a continuation of, and the same legal
entity as, the Water Administration Ministerial Corporation constituted by the
1986 Act.
18 Continued operation of section 19
Section 19 of the 1986 Act continues to apply to acts, matters and
things that arose before the appointed day.
Division 5 Water Supply Authorities Act
1987
19 Definition
In this Division, the 1987 Act means the
Water Supply Authorities Act 1987, as in force
immediately before the appointed day.
20 Continuation of water supply authorities
(1) Each water supply authority constituted by Part 2 of Chapter 6 of
this Act is a continuation of, and the same legal entity as, the water supply
authority of the same name constituted by the 1987
Act.
(2) Subject to the regulations, the area of operations of a water
supply authority constituted by Part 2 of Chapter 6 of this Act is the same as
the area of operations for the corresponding water supply authority
constituted by the 1987 Act.
(3) Subject to this Act, the members of a water supply authority
constituted by the 1987 Act continue to hold office as members of the
corresponding water supply authority constituted by Part 2 of Chapter 6 of
this Act for the residue of their respective terms of office under the 1987
Act.
21 Special areas
A special area for a water supply authority constituted by the
1987 Act is taken to be a special area for the corresponding water supply
authority constituted by Part 2 of Chapter 6 of this
Act.
22 Certificates of compliance
A certificate of compliance granted by a water supply authority
under the 1987 Act is taken to be a certificate of compliance issued by the
corresponding water supply authority under Part 2 of Chapter 6 of this
Act.
23 Service charges
(1) An order declaring a development area, charging year, drainage
area, floodplain, river management area or special industry under section 28
of the 1987 Act is taken to be the corresponding order under Part 2 of Chapter
6 of this Act.
(2) Service charges levied by a water supply authority under the 1987
Act are taken to be service charges levied by the corresponding water supply
authority under Part 2 of Chapter 6 of this Act.
(3) Determinations made by a water supply authority under section 34
of the 1987 Act are taken to be determinations made by the corresponding water
supply authority under Part 2 of Chapter 6 of this
Act.
(4) Assessments made by a water supply authority under section 35 or
36 of the 1987 Act are taken to be assessments made by the corresponding water
supply authority under Part 2 of Chapter 6 of this
Act.
(5) A certificate issued by a water supply authority under section 41
of the 1987 Act is taken to be a certificate issued by the corresponding water
supply authority under Part 2 of Chapter 6 of this
Act.
24 Penalty notices
A penalty notice issued by an authorised employee of a water
supply authority under section 51 of the 1987 Act is taken to have been issued
by an authorised employee or agent of the corresponding water supply authority
under Part 2 of Chapter 6 of this Act, and may be enforced
accordingly.
25 Regulations
Any regulations in force under the 1987 Act immediately before the
appointed day are taken to be regulations under this Act, and may be amended
and repealed accordingly.
Division 6 Fish River Water Supply
Administration Act 1945
26 Definition
In this Division, the 1945 Act means the
Fish River Water Supply Administration Act 1945,
as in force immediately before the appointed day.
27 Contributions by councils
Any amount payable by a council under Part 4 of the 1945 Act is
taken to be payable under Part 1 of Chapter 5 of this
Act.
28 Regulations
Any regulations in force under the 1945 Act immediately before the
appointed day are taken to be regulations under this Act, and may be amended
and repealed accordingly.
Division 7 Hunter Valley Flood Mitigation Act
1956
29 Definition
In this Division, the 1956 Act means the
Hunter Valley Flood Mitigation Act 1956, as in
force immediately before the appointed day.
30 Permissions
Any permission in force under section 12 of the 1956 Act
immediately before the appointed day, and any approval in force under section
16 of the 1956 Act immediately before the appointed day, are taken to be
consents in force under Part 2 of Chapter 5 of this
Act.
31 Control and management of works
Any work that, immediately before the appointed day, was under the
control and management of the Ministerial Corporation under the 1956 Act is
taken to be under the control and management of the Ministerial Corporation
under Part 2 of Chapter 5 of this Act.
32 Finance
Any amount for which the Hunter Catchment Management Trust or a
local council was liable under the 1956 Act immediately before the appointed
day is taken to be an amount for which the Trust or council is liable under
Part 2 of Chapter 5 of this Act.
33 Regulations
Any regulations in force under the 1956 Act immediately before the
appointed day are taken to be regulations under this Act, and may be amended
and repealed accordingly.
Division 8 Irrigation Corporations Act
1994
34 Definition
In this Division, the 1994 Act means the
Irrigation Corporations Act 1994, as in force
immediately before the appointed day.
35 Operating licences
Any operating licence granted to an irrigation corporation under
the 1994 Act is taken to be an operating licence under Part 1 of Chapter 4 of
this Act.
36 Continuation of indemnity
Section 75 of the 1994 Act continues to apply to matters arising
under that Act before the appointed day as if this Act had not been
enacted.
37 Regulations
Any regulations in force under the 1994 Act immediately before the
appointed day are taken to be regulations under this Act, and may be amended
and repealed accordingly.
Division 9 Private Irrigation Districts Act
1973
38 Definition
In this Division, the 1973 Act means the
Private Irrigation Districts Act 1973, as in
force immediately before the appointed day.
39 Private districts
(1) A provisional private domestic and stock water supply district
constituted under the 1973 Act is taken to be a private domestic and stock
water supply district constituted under Part 2 of Chapter 4 of this
Act.
(2) A private domestic and stock water supply district constituted
under the 1973 Act is taken to be a private domestic and stock water supply
district constituted under Part 2 of Chapter 4 of this
Act.
(3) A provisional private domestic and stock water supply and
irrigation district constituted under the 1973 Act is taken to be a private
domestic and stock water supply and irrigation district constituted under Part
2 of Chapter 4 of this Act.
(4) A private domestic and stock water supply and irrigation district
constituted under the 1973 Act is taken to be a private domestic and stock
water supply and irrigation district constituted under Part 2 of Chapter 4 of
this Act.
40 Boards of management
(1) The Board of management of a provisional private district or
private district under the 1973 Act is taken to be a private irrigation board
under Part 2 of Chapter 4 of this Act.
(2) Subject to this Act, the members of a Board of management of a
provisional private district or private district constituted under the 1973
Act continue to hold office as members of the corresponding private irrigation
board under this Act for the residue of their respective terms of office under
the 1973 Act.
41 Control and management of works
Any work that, immediately before the appointed day, was under the
control and management of the Board of management of a provisional private
district or private district under the 1973 Act is taken to be under the
control and management of the corresponding private irrigation board under
Part 2 of Chapter 4 of this Act.
42 Rates and charges
(1) Any rates and charges fixed by the Board of management of a
provisional private district or private district under the 1973 Act before the
appointed day are taken to have been fixed by the corresponding private
irrigation board under Part 2 of Chapter 4 of this
Act.
(2) A certificate issued by the Board of management of a provisional
private district or private district under the 1973 Act before the appointed
day is taken to be a certificate issued by the corresponding private
irrigation board under Part 2 of Chapter 4 of this
Act.
43 Water allocations
Any determination made by the Board of management of a provisional
private district or private district under the 1973 Act before the appointed
day is taken to be a determination made by the corresponding private
irrigation board under Part 2 of Chapter 4 of this
Act.
44 By-laws
Any by-laws made the Board of management of a provisional private
district or private district under the 1973 Act before the appointed day are
taken to be by-laws made by the corresponding private irrigation board under
Part 2 of Chapter 4 of this Act, and may be amended and repealed
accordingly.
45 Regulations
Any regulations in force under the 1973 Act immediately before the
appointed day are taken to be regulations under this Act, and may be amended
and repealed accordingly.
Division 10 Drainage Act
1939
46 Definition
In this Division, the 1939 Act means the
Drainage Act 1939, as in
force immediately before the appointed day.
47 Rates
Any rate levied under Division 2 of Part 5 of the 1939 Act before
the appointed day is taken to be a rate levied under Division 3 of Part 3 of
Chapter 4 of this Act.
48 Regulations
Any regulations in force under the 1939 Act immediately before the
appointed day are taken to be regulations under this Act, and may be amended
and repealed accordingly.
Division 11
49, 50(Repealed)
Division 12 Transfer of assets, rights and
liabilities
51 Definitions
In this Part:assets
means any legal or equitable estate or interest (whether present or future and
whether vested or contingent) in real or personal property of any description
(including money), and includes securities, choses in action and
documents.
liabilities means any
liabilities, debts or obligations (whether present or future and whether
vested or contingent).
rights
means any rights, powers, privileges or immunities (whether present or future
and whether vested or contingent).
transfer
order means an order made by the Minister under clause
52.
transferee means the
person to whom any staff, assets, rights or liabilities are transferred by a
transfer order.
transferor means the
person from whom any staff, assets, rights or liabilities are transferred by a
transfer order.
52 Transfer orders
(1) The Minister may, by order in writing, transfer to any public
authority (including any water supply authority) any assets, rights or
liabilities (but not any staff) of the Minister or the Ministerial Corporation
with respect to the Fish River water supply scheme referred to in Part 1 of
Chapter 5.
(2) The Minister may, by order in writing, transfer to any public
authority any staff, assets, rights or liabilities of the Minister or the
Ministerial Corporation with respect to the Hunter Valley flood mitigation
works referred to in Part 2 of Chapter 5.
(3) The Minister may, by order in writing, transfer to any private
irrigation board any assets, rights or liabilities (but not any staff) of the
Minister or the Ministerial Corporation with respect to the Lowbidgee flood
control and irrigation works referred to in Part 3 of Chapter
5.
(4) The Minister may, by order in writing, transfer to any public
authority, irrigation corporation or private irrigation board any assets,
rights or liabilities (but not any staff) of the Benerembah Irrigation
District Environment Protection Trust referred to in Part 1 of Schedule
3.
(5) The Minister may, by order in writing, transfer to any public
authority any assets, rights or liabilities (but not any staff) of the Upper
Parramatta River Catchment Trust referred to in Part 1 of Schedule
3.
53 Transfer of staff
Any person who, by virtue of a transfer order, becomes a member of
staff of a transferee is (until other provision is duly made under any Act or
law) to be employed in accordance with any relevant statutory provisions,
awards, agreements and determinations that would have applied to the person
had the person not become a member of staff of the transferee but remained a
member of staff of the transferor.
54 Transfer of assets, rights and liabilities
(1) When any assets, rights or liabilities are transferred by a
transfer order, the following provisions have effect:(a) the assets of the transferor are, by operation of this clause,
vested in the transferee,
(b) the rights and liabilities of the transferor become, by operation
of this clause, the rights and liabilities of the
transferee,
(c) all proceedings relating to the assets, rights and liabilities of
the transferor or a predecessor of the transferor and pending immediately
before the transfer are taken to be proceedings pending against the
transferee,
(d) any act, matter or thing done or omitted to be done in relation to
the assets, rights or liabilities of the transferor before the transfer by, to
or in respect of the transferor or a predecessor of the transferor is (to the
extent to which it has any effect) taken to have been done or omitted by, to
or in respect of the transferee,
(e) a reference in any Act, in any instrument made under any Act or in
any document of any kind to the transferor or a predecessor of the transferor
is (to the extent to which it relates to the assets, rights or liabilities)
taken to include a reference to the transferee.
(2) The operation of this clause is not to be regarded:(a) as a breach of confidence or otherwise as a civil wrong,
or
(b) as a breach of any contractual provision prohibiting, restricting
or regulating the assignment or transfer of assets, rights or liabilities,
or
(c) as giving rise to any remedy by a party to an instrument, or
causing or permitting the termination of any instrument, because of a change
in the beneficial or legal ownership of any asset, right or liability,
or
(d) as an event of default under any contract or other
instrument.
(3) No attornment to the transferee by a lessee from the transferor is
required.
(4) A transfer is subject to the terms and conditions of the transfer
order by which it is effected.
(5) No compensation is payable to any person in connection with a
transfer under this Division except to the extent (if any) to which the
transfer order giving rise to the transfer so
provides.
(6) Subclause (5) does not affect the rights of any member of staff
referred to in clause 53.
55 Date of vesting
A transfer takes effect on the date specified in the transfer
order by which it is effected.
56 Consideration for vesting
The Minister may, by order in writing, specify the consideration
on which a transfer is made and the value or values at which the assets,
rights or liabilities are transferred.
57 Payment of duty
Duty under the Duties Act
1997 is not chargeable for or in respect of anything certified
by the Minister as having been done in consequence of the operation of this
clause (for example, the transfer or conveyance of an interest in
land).
58 Confirmation of vesting
(1) The Minister may, by notice in writing, confirm a transfer of
particular assets, rights or liabilities under this
Division.
(2) A notice under this clause is conclusive evidence of the transfer
to which it relates.
Part 3 Provisions consequent on enactment of Water Management Amendment Act
2002
59 Definitions
In this Part:the 2002
amending Act means the Water
Management Amendment Act 2002.
60 Guidelines under section 306 (3) (c)
Any guidelines in force under section 306 (3) (c) immediately
before its amendment by the 2002 amending Act are taken to be guidelines
issued by the Minister for the purposes of that paragraph as amended by that
Act.
Part 4 Provisions consequent on enactment of Water Management Amendment Act
2004
61 Definition
In this Part, the 2004 amending Act
means the Water Management Amendment Act
2004.
62 References in management plans to environmental health
water and supplementary environmental water
In any management plan made before the commencement of this
clause:(a) a reference to environmental health water or supplementary
environmental water is taken to be a reference to planned environmental water,
and
(b) any environmental water rules established by the plan in relation
to environmental health water or supplementary environmental water are taken
to have been established in relation to planned environmental
water.
63 Duration of management plans
(1) Subject to section 43, any management plan for a water source
whose nominal commencement date occurs before the date on which the water
source is declared, by proclamation under section 55A, to be a water source to
which Part 2 of Chapter 3 applies commences on, and has effect for 10 years
from 1 July next after, the date so declared.
(2) In any management plan whose actual commencement date is later
than its nominal commencement date:(a) any date or period of time that is required to be calculated by
reference to the nominal commencement date is instead to be calculated by
reference to the actual commencement date, and
(b) any date specified in the plan is taken instead to be the date
occurring after the date so specified by the number of days by which the
actual commencement date succeeds the nominal commencement
date.
(3) In this clause:actual commencement
date, in relation to a management plan referred to in subclause (1),
means the date on which that plan commences pursuant to that
subclause.
nominal commencement
date, in relation to a management plan, means the date specified in
the plan as the date on which the plan is to
commence.
64 Validity of management plans and exercise of plan-making
functions
(1) Section 47, as substituted by the 2004 amending Act, applies to a
management plan made before the substitution in the same way as it applies to
a management plan made after the substitution.
(2) Subclause (1) does not apply to any management plan made before
the substitution of section 47 if proceedings under section 47, as in force
before the substitution, were commenced in the Land and Environment Court
within 3 months after the date of its publication in the
Gazette.
65 Minister’s plans
Section 50, as amended by the 2004 amending Act, applies
to:(a) any management plan that was in course of preparation before the
commencement of this clause, and
(b) any management plan that was made before the commencement of this
clause,
in the same way as it applies to any management plan that is prepared or
made after that commencement.
66 Applications for access licences
Despite section 61, a person may apply for an access licence in
accordance with this Act if:(a) the application is for a specific purpose access licence and the
relevant management plan contains provisions to the effect that access
licences of the type concerned should be exempt from any embargo under this
Act (even though the provisions of this Act relating to the declaration of
embargoes may have been repealed), or
(b) the application is for a supplementary water access licence and is
made by the owner or occupier of land on which is situated a work referred to
in:(i) the Schedule to the order under the Water Act 1912 published in Gazette
No 119 of 19 July 2002 at page 5,493, or
(ii) the Schedule to the order under the Water Act 1912 published in Gazette
No 210 of 8 November 2002 at page 9,491.
67 References to former sections 71A and 71B–71J, 71K
and 71L
(1) In any instrument that was in force under this Act immediately
before the commencement of Schedule 3 [6] to the 2004 amending Act, a
reference to section 71A extends to section 71M, as inserted by Schedule 3
[6].
(2) In any instrument that was in force under this Act immediately
before the commencement of Schedule 3 [25] to the 2004 amending Act, a
reference to section 71B–71J, 71K or 71L extends to section
71O–71W, 71Y or 71Z, respectively, as renumbered by Schedule 3
[25].
(3) The renumbering of section 71K as section 71Y does not affect the
operation or validity of any access licence dealing principles or access
licence dealing rules that were in force immediately before the section was
renumbered.
68 Directions under section 323
Any direction in force under section 323 immediately before the
amendment of that section by the 2004 amending Act continues to have effect as
if that section had not been amended by that Act.
69 Directions under section 325
Any direction in force under section 325 immediately before the
substitution of that section by the 2004 amending Act continues to have effect
as if that section had not been substituted by that
Act.
Part 5 Provisions consequent on enactment of Water Management Amendment Act
2005
70 Definition
In this Part, amending Act means the Water Management Amendment Act
2005.
71 Management plans
(1) Any management plan (and any amendment of a management plan) that
was published in the Gazette before the commencement of this clause is taken
to have been validly made and to be valid on and from the date that it was so
published.
(2) Anything done or omitted to be done before the commencement of
this clause pursuant to a management plan or amendment of a management plan
referred to in subclause (1) (or done or omitted purportedly in pursuance of
such a plan or amendment) is taken on and from the time at which it was done
or omitted to be done to have been validly done or validly omitted to be
done.
(3) In this clause, a reference to a management plan, or an amendment
of a management plan, includes a reference to a purported management plan or a
purported amendment of a management plan.
Part 6 Provisions consequent on enactment of Water Management Amendment Act
2008
72 Definition
In this Part, the 2008 amending Act
means the Water Management Amendment Act
2008.
73 Orders under section 60 (2) of the unamended
Act
(1) Any order that, immediately before the commencement of this
clause, was in force under section 60 (2) is taken to have been made under
section 49A, as inserted by the 2008 amending Act.
(2) Section 49A (4), as inserted by the 2008 amending Act, does not
apply to an order referred to in subclause (1).
73A Application of metering offences
(1) A reference in sections 91H and 91I to a condition of an access
licence or approval includes a reference to a condition of an entitlement as
referred to in clause 2 of Schedule 10.
(2) This clause does not apply in respect of any proceedings for an
offence under those sections commenced before the date of assent to the
Water Management Amendment Act
2010.
(3) Subclause (1) is taken to have commenced on the commencement of
section 91H.
74 Bore drillers’ licences under the 1912
Act
(1) A bore driller’s licence under the Water Act 1912 is taken to be a bore
driller’s licence under this Act, and may be varied or revoked
accordingly.
(2) Unless sooner revoked, a bore driller’s licence referred to
in subclause (1) expires at the end of 3 years from the date on which it was
issued under the Water Act
1912.
(3) Until they are repealed, the Water Act 1912 and the Water (Part
5—Drillers’ Licences) Regulation 1995 continue to
apply to a bore driller’s licence referred to in subclause
(1).
Part 7 Provisions consequent on enactment of Water Management Amendment Act
2010
75 Definitions
In this Part:new
corporation means a private water corporation constituted under this
Part.
the 2010
amending Act means the Water
Management Amendment Act 2010.
85 References to adaptive environmental water
conditions
A reference in any instrument to an adaptive environmental water
condition is taken to be a reference to a condition referred to in section 8
(1) (b) (i), as inserted by the 2010 amending Act.
86 Application of new defences
Sections 91A (4) and (5), 91B (5) and 91I (3), as inserted by the
2010 amending Act, do not apply to proceedings for offences commenced before
the commencement of those subsections.
Part 8 Provision consequent on enactment of Statute Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act (No 2)
2011
87 Application of amendments to Schedule 10
(1) The amendments made to Schedule 10 by the Statute Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act (No 2)
2011 apply in relation to the conversion of entitlements where
the appointed day (within the meaning of Schedule 10) concerned is specified
in a proclamation made under section 55A or 88A on or after the commencement
of the amendments.
(2) Any regulations modifying the application of Schedule 10 in
relation to a specified part of the State or water source before the
commencement of the amendments to that Schedule continue to have effect as if
the Schedule had not been amended.
Schedule 9A Transferred provisions
1 River Murray (Diversion)
Act 1933
(1) Upon completion of the works authorised by the River Murray (Diversion) Act 1933
(as in force immediately before its repeal) they shall be handed over to the
Ministerial Corporation which shall thereupon be charged with the maintenance
thereof.
(2) Subclause (1) re-enacts (with minor modifications) section 2 (4)
of the River Murray (Diversion) Act
1933 and is a transferred provision to which section 30A of
the Interpretation Act 1987
applies.
Schedule 10 Conversion of former entitlements to access
licences and approvals
(Section 403)
Part 1 Preliminary
1 Application of Schedule
This Schedule applies:(a) to each category or subcategory of access licence that relates to
a part of the State or water source to which Part 2 of Chapter 3 applies by
operation of a proclamation under section 55A, and
(b) to each type or kind of approval that relates to a part of the
State or water source to which Part 3 of Chapter 3 applies by operation of a
proclamation under section 88A.
2 Definitions
In this Schedule and Schedule 11:appointed
day means:
(a) in relation to a category or subcategory of access licence to
which Part 2 of Chapter 3 applies or an entitlement from which such an access
licence arises, the day appointed under section 55A in relation to that
category or subcategory of access licence, or
(b) in relation to a type or kind of approval to which Part 3 of
Chapter 3 applies or an entitlement from which such an approval arises, the
day appointed under section 88A in relation to that type or kind of
approval.
Note. Clause 9 provides that, in certain circumstances, the operation of
those Parts is deferred in relation to particular
entitlements.
entitlement means:
(a) a licence, permit, authority, irrigation corporation licence or
group licence referred to in Part 2 of the 1912 Act, or
(b) a right to take and use water referred to in section 38B of the
1912 Act, or
(c) a licence referred to in Part 5 of the 1912 Act,
or
(d) an approval referred to in Part 8 of the 1912 Act,
or
(e) a water management licence under Part 9 of the 1912 Act,
or
(f) a permit under Part 3A of the 1948 Act, or
(g) an irrigation corporation licence under the 1994 Act,
or
(h) any power under section 12 of the Water
Administration Act 1986 or section 8 of the 1912 Act that,
immediately before the appointed day, was exercisable by any person pursuant
to an agreement between that person and the Ministerial Corporation,
or
(i) any right to take water from an unlicensed water bore (being a
water bore constructed as referred to in section 112 (1) (b) of the 1912 Act)
that was in force immediately before the appointed day, or
(j) any arrangement that, immediately before the commencement of this
Schedule, was in force between the Inverell Shire Council and the Ministerial
Corporation, or
(k) any other right, interest, privilege, permission or authority that
is declared by the regulations to be an entitlement for the purposes of this
clause.
former
entitlement, in relation to an access licence or approval, means the
entitlement from which the access licence or approval arises because of the
operation of this Schedule.
replacement access
licence, in relation to an entitlement, means an access licence
(including any supplementary water access licence) that, by operation of this
Schedule, arises from the entitlement or from a direction under section 20AA
of the 1912 Act in relation to the entitlement.
replacement
approval, in relation to an entitlement, means an approval that, by
operation of this Schedule, arises from the entitlement.
specified
water source means a water source specified in a management
plan.
the 1912
Act means the Water Act
1912.
the 1948
Act means the Rivers and
Foreshores Improvement Act 1948.
the 1994
Act means Division 3 of Part 4 of the Irrigation
Corporations Act 1994, as continued in force by the
regulations.
Part 2 Conversion of former entitlements
Division 1 Entitlements generally
3 Access licences and approvals arising from former
entitlements
(1) Subject to this Schedule, an entitlement that, immediately before
the appointed day, was in force under the 1912 Act, the 1948 Act or the 1994
Act is taken to have been replaced:(a) to the extent to which it entitles any person or body to take a
specified quantity of water, by an access licence held by that person or body
(subject to such of the conditions of the entitlement as are applicable to an
access licence):(i) for the quantity of water so specified, or
(ii) if the relevant management plan, and regulations made for the
purposes of this paragraph, indicate that a different quantity of water
calculated in accordance with a specified methodology may be taken under an
access licence issued in relation to the water management area or water source
to which the management plan applies—for a different quantity of water
calculated in accordance with that methodology, and
(b) to the extent to which it entitles any person or body to use a
specified water management work, by a water management work approval held by
that person or body in respect of that work (subject to such of the conditions
of the entitlement as are applicable to an approval of that kind),
and
(c) to the extent to which it entitles any person or body to use water
on any land, by a water use approval held by that person or body in respect of
that land (subject to such of the conditions of the entitlement as are
applicable to an approval of that kind), and
(d) to the extent to which it entitles any person or body to carry out
a specified activity, by an activity approval held by that person or body in
respect of that activity (subject to such of the conditions of the entitlement
as are applicable to an approval of that kind).
(2) Subclause (1) does not apply to an entitlement that, immediately
before the appointed day, was held by a local water utility for the purposes
of town water supply.
(3) An access licence that replaces an entitlement may provide for a
specified reduction over a specified period of the quantity of water that the
holder of the licence is entitled to take or of the share component of the
licence if the relevant management plan and any regulations made for the
purposes of this subclause allow the licence to provide for those
matters.
4 Categories and subcategories of access licence
(1) Without limiting clause 3, an entitlement of the kind referred to
in Column 1 of Schedule 11 that, immediately before the appointed day, was
held for a purpose specified in Column 2 of that Schedule, or subject to
conditions limiting the entitlement to such a purpose, is taken to be:(a) an access licence of the category referred to in Column 3 of that
Schedule, in the case of an entitlement with respect to a regulated river,
or
(b) an access licence of the category referred to in Column 4 of that
Schedule, in the case of an entitlement with respect to an unregulated river,
estuary, lake or aquifer.
(2) A description appearing between square brackets in Column 3 or 4
of Schedule 11 indicates that the access licence concerned is of the
subcategory indicated by that description.
(3) The regulations may amend Schedule 11 so as to insert, amend or
omit matter in Column 1, 2, 3 or 4 of that Schedule to make provision for
categories and subcategories of access licence prescribed by the regulations
(as referred to in section 57 (l) and (2)).
(4) Despite subclause (3), if an entitlement has been replaced in
accordance with this Act before the commencement of an amendment to Schedule
11 made pursuant to that subclause, Schedule 11 as in force at the time the
entitlement was replaced continues to apply in relation to that
entitlement.
5 More than one licence or approval may replace a single
entitlement
(1) An entitlement that, immediately before the appointed day, was
held for or limited to 2 or more purposes specified in Column 2 of Schedule 11
is, to the extent to which it entitles any person or body to take a specified
quantity of water, taken to have been replaced by a separate access licence
held by that person or body:(a) for each of those purposes for which a separate category or
subcategory of licence is specified in Schedule 11, and
(b) for the quantity of water applicable under the entitlement for the
relevant purpose.
(2) An entitlement that, immediately before the appointed day, was
held in relation to 2 or more water sources to which Part 2 of Chapter 3
applies is, to the extent to which it entitles any person or body to take a
specified quantity of water, taken to have been replaced by separate access
licences held by that person or body:(a) for each of the specified water sources, and
(b) for the quantity of water applicable under the entitlement to the
relevant specified water source.
(3) An entitlement with respect to a water management work that,
immediately before the appointed day, allocated water not only to the land on
which the work is situated but also to other land (being land held otherwise
than by the landholder of the land on which the work is situated) is taken to
have been replaced:(a) to the extent to which it allocates water to the land on which the
work is situated:(i) by an access licence held by the landholder of that land for the
quantity of water so allocated (subject to such of the conditions of the
entitlement as are applicable to an access licence), and
(ii) by a water management work approval held in respect of that work
by the landholder of that land (subject to such of the conditions of the
entitlement as are applicable to an approval of that kind),
and
(iii) by a water use approval held by the landholder of that land for
the use of water on that land (subject to such of the conditions of the
entitlement as are applicable to an approval of that kind),
and
(b) to the extent to which it allocates water to other land (being
land held otherwise than by the landholder of the land on which the work is
situated):(i) by an access licence held by the landholder of that other land for
the quantity of water so allocated (subject to such of the conditions of the
entitlement as are applicable to an access licence), and
(ii) by a water use approval held by the landholder of that other land
for the use of water on that land (subject to such of the conditions of the
entitlement as are applicable to an approval of that
kind).
(4) Subclause (3) does not apply to an entitlement held by an
irrigation corporation or a private irrigation
board.
6 Access licences and approvals not to arise from certain
entitlements
(1) An entitlement that, immediately before the appointed day,
entitled any person or body:(a) to take water, or
(b) to construct or use a water management work,
or
(c) to use water, or
(d) to carry out an activity,
for a specified purpose for which an access licence or approval is not
required to be obtained under this Act or the regulations is, to the extent to
which it relates to any such purpose, not replaced by an access licence or
approval.Note. For example, an owner or occupier of a landholding may take water
and construct and use works for domestic and stock purposes, or within a
harvestable rights area, without being required to hold an access
licence.
(2) A document purporting to be an access licence or approval that is
inadvertently issued in replacement of an entitlement referred to in subclause
(1) is of no effect.
7 Manner in which access licences to be expressed
(1) The Minister, by order in writing, may at any time convert the
manner in which the share component of an access licence (other than a local
water utility access licence) is expressed from a specified quantity of water
to any other manner in which the share component of an access licence may be
expressed under section 56.
(2) The Minister, by order in writing, may at any time apply uniform
extraction components to replacement access licences, but having regard to any
relevant management plan.
(3) An order under this clause:(a) may apply to access licences generally, or to access licences of a
specified category or subcategory, and
(b) may apply with respect to one or more parts of the State or water
sources.
(4) No compensation is payable as a consequence of the making of an
order under this clause.
8 Supplementary water access licences
On the appointed day, and if the regulations so provide,
supplementary water access licences, additional to those arising under this
Part, are taken to have arisen in accordance with the
regulations.
9 Entitlements with no specified quantity of water to
continue under former Acts
(1) Despite any other provision of this Schedule:(a) neither an access licence nor an approval arise in relation to an
entitlement if, immediately before the appointed day, the entitlement was for
an unspecified quantity of water or for a quantity of water yet to be
specified, and
(b) in any such case, the 1912 Act, the 1948 Act or the 1994 Act, as
the case requires, is taken to continue to apply to the entitlement until such
time as a quantity of water is specified under that Act in relation to the
entitlement, or until the entitlement ceases to be in force under that Act,
whichever occurs first.
(2) Parts 2 and 3 of Chapter 3, and this Schedule (apart from this
clause) apply to the entitlement from the day the quantity is specified in
relation to the entitlement:(a) as if that day were the appointed day, and
(b) as if the entitlement entitled the person or body to take the
specified quantity of water.
9A Conditions relating to food safety and essential dairy
care
(1) If an entitlement authorised water to be extracted for the
purposes of food safety or essential dairy care at times of low flows when
extraction of the water would not otherwise be allowed, an access licence that
replaces that entitlement is taken to contain the same
authorisation.
(2) An access licence referred to in subclause (1) is also subject to
a mandatory condition that the authorisation ceases to have effect if the
activity for which the extraction of water is permitted ceases to be conducted
at the same location or is not carried out in the same manner as it was
carried out immediately before the entitlement concerned was replaced by the
access licence.
10 Owners to hold new access licences if occupier or
predecessor did not obtain entitlement
(1) This clause applies to an entitlement if, on the appointed day,
the owner of the land to which the entitlement relates (the landowner) is not
the same person as the person who is in occupation of the land (the current
occupier).
(2) The entitlement is taken to have been replaced by an access
licence held by the landowner, and not by the current occupier, to the extent
to which the entitlement was originally granted otherwise than to the current
occupier or a predecessor in title of the current
occupier.
(3) The access licence referred to in subclause (2) is taken to be the
subject of a term transfer (within the meaning of section 71N) to the current
occupier.
(4) Despite section 71N, the term transfer referred to in subclause
(3) continues in force until the current occupier ceases to be entitled to
occupy the land.
11 Mortgagors of old system land to hold new access
licences
(1) This clause applies to an entitlement with respect to land (other
than land under the provisions of the Real
Property Act 1900) that, on the appointed day, is subject to a
mortgage that is registered in the General Register of Deeds (the original
mortgage).
(2) The entitlement is taken to have been replaced by an access
licence held by the person holding the right to redeem the original
mortgage.
12